this_o suffice_v for_o this_o article_n 40._o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a cast_v about_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o order_n as_o the_o creed_n natural_o branch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n but_o the_o sense_n frame_v catholicam_fw-la thereupon_o and_o believe_v of_o different_a christian_n be_v most_o different_a and_o repugnant_a for_o first_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a &_o true_o catholic_a religion_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v by_o this_o catholic_a church_n that_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o believe_v church_n christian_n gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o ascension_n at_o which_o assembly_n the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v this_o article_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v enlighten_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forwards_o manful_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o opposite_a humane_a power_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o director_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v this_o church_n and_o holy_a congregation_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o damnable_a error_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 41._o moreover_o the_o say_a catholic_a christian_n do_v ever_o understand_v this_o church_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o child_n who_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v nay_o over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chyrsostome_n joint_o speak_v 5._o shall_v endeavour_v etiam_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la virtute_fw-la transcendere_fw-la to_o transcend_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o devout_v themselves_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n his_o high_a counsel_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n 42._o also_o this_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o immediate_a and_o perpetuate_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v she_o inward_o direct_v she_o outward_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n convey_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o her_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a instrument_n to_o that_o effect_n confer_v grace_n for_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o good_a work_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n to_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o church_n 43._o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v catholic_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o consideration_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o further_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n antiquity_n universality_n union_n and_o succession_n by_o descent_n of_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o full_a complement_n it_o have_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o by_o union_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n which_o no_o other_o schismatical_a conventicle_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n have_v and_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o here_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n understand_v by_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a sentence_n discourse_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o joint_o concur_v in_o this_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n 44._o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o article_n howsoever_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o word_n yea_o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o rligion_n to_o follow_v their_o state_n as_o their_o state_n bring_v in_o their_o religion_n yet_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o large_a be_v their_o conscience_n in_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o article_n publish_v by_o m._n rogers_n as_o agree_v upon_o by_o our_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o church_n about_o which_o he_o have_v seven_o several_a proposition_n first_o agree_v in_o some_o of_o they_o somewhat_o with_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o their_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o choice_n to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o enure_v custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o be_v 45._o his_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a whereto_o suppose_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v as_o their_o bishop_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o can_v i_o speak_v this_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a know_a tenant_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o academical_a school_n for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v among_o the_o most_o forward_a protestant_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v hold_v affirmitive_o to_o wit_n 86._o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o visible_a to_o mansey_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o flat_a popery_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v 46._o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 2._o which_o we_o affirm_v also_o and_o they_o from_o we_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o other_o sectary_n lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n can_v make_v one_o church_n they_o differ_v so_o fundamental_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o such_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v 47._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n 3._o m._n rogers_n will_v have_v say_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o all_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a unto_o every_o visible_a congregation_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 48._o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 4._o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o senseless_a &_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n have_v no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o write_v word_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o only_a refuge_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v that_o m._n rogers_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o four_o assertion_n in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o since_o we_o have_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v with_o the_o literal_a or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n begin_v
use_v his_o own_o election_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la prescript_n instituendas_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n or_o a_o follower_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n ascribe_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o mislike_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n these_o two_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 11._o the_o first_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v of_o this_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a appropriation_n of_o these_o two_o word_n catholic_a &_o heretic_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heretic_n inspirer_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o the_o very_a first_o intimation_n give_v of_o that_o odious_a and_o pestiferous_a appellation_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_v among_o you_o which_o manifestation_n tertull._n say_v be_v 9_o mean_v aswell_o of_o those_o tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutionibê°_n steterint_fw-la quam_fw-la quiad_n haereses_fw-la exorbitaverint_fw-la who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o persecution_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n to_o follow_v heresy_n so_o he_o second_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o titus_n write_v thus_o avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v as_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n id_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ac_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la spontanea_fw-la malitia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr obstinata_fw-la industria_fw-la peccat_fw-la for_o so_o i_o 11._o may_v well_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o do_v of_o voluntary_a malice_n and_o obstinate_a industry_n or_o else_o eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n give_v the_o sense_n his_o own_o election_n make_v good_a his_o own_o damnation_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n inveigh_v thus_o against_o heresy_n 6._o &_o heretic_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o brand_a they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a heresy_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a damnation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o another_o place_n immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o terrible_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n 31_o of_o tertullian_n wish_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la disputationem_fw-la adeo_fw-la interdixit_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 16._o correptionem_fw-la designans_fw-la causam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la unam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_fw-la ne_fw-fr more_fw-mi christiani_n semel_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la testibus_fw-la castigandus_fw-la videretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la castigandus_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la after_o one_o reprehension_n and_o not_o after_o a_o disputation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o forbid_v disputation_n because_o the_o speak_n with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o reprehension_n and_o this_o only_o once_o because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v chastise_v once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n when_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 12._o and_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 14._o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o willing_o undergo_v the_o imputation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o term_n of_o sect_n or_o heresy_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o word_n take_v in_o such_o a_o heinous_a signification_n here_o in_o these_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o that_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n do_v they_o ever_o pronounce_v so_o grievous_a a_o sentence_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v from_o as_o subvert_v and_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o that_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o which_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v nay_o they_o bold_o pronounce_v of_o a_o heretical_a man_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o all_o to_o give_v we_o a_o terrible_a admonition_n to_o beware_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v of_o this_o dreadful_a name_n for_o stir_v up_o my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o beware_v thereof_o but_o much_o more_o to_o decline_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o 13._o as_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o reveal_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o common_a creed_n for_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o compose_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o true_a and_o saving-beliefe_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n while_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o sow_v the_o sacred_a seed_n of_o evangelicall_a verity_n they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o never-erring_a spirit_n lay_v down_o the_o form_n thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctan_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o think_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o be_v more_o eminent_a significant_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o singular_a care_n providence_n &_o wisdom_n of_o that_o all-seing_a spirit_n that_o undoubted_o inspire_v they_o etc._n &_o guide_v they_o for_o as_o tertull._n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n forseeing_a that_o heresy_n will_v afterwards_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n usual_o do_v among_o the_o pure_a and_o rank_a corn_n foretell_v and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o come_v yea_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o some_o heresy_n particular_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n they_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n to_o set_v this_o remarkable_a stamp_n of_o catholic_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a convince_a and_o detect_v of_o all_o heresy_n which_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n be_v once_o set_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o church_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v can_v ever_o fasten_v upon_o this_o title_n and_o since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o the_o genuine_a description_n of_o catholic_a require_v more_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o general_a most_o pertinent_a if_o not_o necessary_a be_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n upon_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o better_a exclude_v and_o keep_v forth_o of_o all_o heretical_a and_o particular_a sectary_n whatsoever_o 14._o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n then_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o common_a creed_n original_o flow_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o be_v particular_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o church_n for_o her_o better_a preservation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v the_o very_a consideration_n whereof_o
place_n of_o his_o body_n as_o there_o be_v several_a wound_n in_o the_o same_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_v he_o no_o certain_a mean_n or_o infallible_a way_n for_o his_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o discern_v between_o heresy_n and_o catholic_a religion_n 50._o furthermore_o since_o heresy_n as_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a orthodox_n divine_v notify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o choose_v or_o make_v choice_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o to_o adhere_v obstinate_o to_o a_o man_n own_o private_a opinion_n and_o proper_a election_n when_o soever_o different_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o there_o be_v not_o some_o perspicuous_a &_o apparent_a rule_n and_o reason_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o convince_v unto_o each_o belief_n man_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v heresy_n and_o which_o be_v verity_n which_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v i_o say_v if_o this_o way_n rule_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o most_o clear_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v guide_v himself_o then_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n make_v his_o proper_a choice_n and_o use_v that_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o election_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a affair_n permit_v therein_o a_o choice_n to_o his_o free_a will_n why_o may_v he_o not_o choose_v or_o be_v a_o chooser_n which_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n acception_n and_o appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o heretic_n without_o so_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a a_o sin_n as_o heresy_n be_v by_o we_o already_o disclose_v to_o be_v why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a for_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o pretend_a ignorance_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n since_o be_v such_o a_o chooser_n or_o heretical_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o he_o can_v say_v nemo_fw-la corripuit_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n &_o oecumenius_n joint_o expound_v the_o place_n for_o if_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o conviction_n &_o decision_n be_v not_o infallible_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o man_n may_v make_v his_o choice_n but_o this_o particular_a choice_n and_o election_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o private_a judgement_n which_o make_v a_o choosier_n or_o heretical_a man_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a &_o therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o force_n &_o of_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n wisdom_n equity_n and_o piety_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o some_o evident_a universal_a certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n for_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v thus_o say_v 38._o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o as_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o thus_o he_o prophesy_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o perform_v it_o have_v he_o promise_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o make_v it_o good_a have_v he_o speak_v it_o &_o shall_v he_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n atheism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n may_v 19_o question_v it_o but_o all_o religion_n piety_n and_o christianity_n will_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o 51._o wherefore_o this_o ground_n be_v presuppose_v and_o grant_v as_o a_o chief_a principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o out_o be_v some_o such_o way_n leave_v unto_o we_o whither_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o all_o doubtful_a cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n where_o and_o what_o this_o way_n be_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v once_o find_v out_o the_o protestant_a common_o of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o he_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o infallible_a way_n &_o directory-guid_a and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o my_o conscience_n so_o much_o for_o any_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sacred_a writ_n as_o he_o will_v false_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o heretical_a intent_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v thereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o qui_fw-la malè_fw-la agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o his_o 20._o heresy_n fly_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o do_v add_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o perspicuous_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n then_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v each_o man_n and_o that_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o unto_o all_o truth_n but_o now_o this_o false_o suppose_v and_o imaginary_a spirit_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o spirit_n that_o s._n john_n have_v give_v we_o a_o caveat_n touch_v these_o false_a spirit_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a trick_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lively_a authority_n and_o speak_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v against_o they_o thunder_z out_z that_o terrible_a commination_n threaten_v a_o fearful_a woe_n and_o vengeance_n unto_o all_o private_a lie_v and_o deceyve_a spirit_n vae_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n last_o have_v not_o all_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n &c._n &c._n be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o their_o heresy_n be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o hell_n again_o and_o set_v fresh_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v each_o man_n his_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n well_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o vaunt_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a belie_n and_o presumptuous_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v that_o spirit_n of_o unite_a verity_n a_o spirit_n of_o distract_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o any_o long_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o way_n in_o follow_v every_o man_n his_o own_o spirit_n 52._o and_o now_o for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o follow_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o only_a rule_n and_o sure_a direction_n though_o this_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v grant_v as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breathe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n both_o know_v to_o be_v scripture_n &_o right_o interpret_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n voice_n &_o sense_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n sublimity_n fit_v not_o with_o every_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v much_o less_o those_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a universal_a &_o infallible_a way_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o discover_v of_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o must_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n leave_v for_o their_o salvation_n 53._o but_o here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o protestant_a object_n that_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o
my_o brethren_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n &_o some_o of_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o scripture_n even_o as_o i_o do_v which_o concurrence_n in_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o own_o headstrong_a imagination_n 7._o but_o afterwards_o upon_o better_a insight_n of_o matter_n many_o occurrence_n and_o circumstance_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o the_o shake_n and_o ruinate_v of_o this_o false_a and_o totter_a foundation_n interpose_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o these_o great_o calm_v this_o fervour_n of_o i_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o my_o appetite_n unto_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o my_o own_o commentary_n thereupon_o 8._o for_o first_o i_o find_v that_o even_o luther_n himself_o that_o do_v thus_o confident_o triumph_v upon_o allege_v of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n all_o ancient_a father_n thomist_n sophist_n henriciste_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o admit_v nor_o follow_v by_o our_o english_a church_n in_o many_o of_o his_o main_a position_n of_o religion_n though_o we_o of_o england_n do_v and_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o great_a saint_n a_o fly_a angel_n one_o that_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o prime_a spirit_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a gospel_n whereupon_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o that_o have_v presume_v in_o their_o popular_a pulpit_n declamation_n amid_o their_o own_o sectary_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o five_o evangelist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o we_o though_o he_o cyte_v never_o so_o many_o scripture_n and_o never_o so_o confident_o in_o sundry_a weighty_a position_n and_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_a yea_o and_o have_v indeed_o found_v himself_o upon_o clear_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n when_o heresy_n depart_v from_o unity_n must_v needs_o breed_v variety_n and_o cause_n diversity_n between_o the_o sectmaister_n and_o the_o sectary_n the_o father_n of_o innovation_n and_o the_o follower_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o mantainer_n the_o inventor_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o imbracer_n thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o old_a tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o same_o above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o heresy_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n mentior_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la à regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la eadem_fw-la composuit_fw-la 42._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o originis_fw-la suae_fw-la morem_fw-la prosectus_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la licuit_fw-la valentinianis_fw-la quod_fw-la valentino_n idem_fw-la marcionitis_n quod_fw-la marcioni_fw-la de_fw-la abitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la innovare_fw-la denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspectae_fw-la haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la i_o be_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o differ_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n among_o themselves_o while_o every_o man_n therefore_o tune_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n as_o the_o author_n deliver_v they_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o thing_n agnise_v her_o nature_n and_o argue_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o origin_n the_o same_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o valentinian_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o valentinus_n and_o for_o the_o marcionite_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o martion_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v all_o heresy_n be_v thorough_o look_v into_o be_v find_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o broacher_n of_o they_o hitherto_o tertullian_n can_v any_o more_o effectual_o prescription_n be_v make_v than_o this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n do_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o express_v and_o present_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o ancient_a progenitor_n and_o forerunner_n this_o than_o be_v my_o first_o cogitation_n that_o albeit_o our_o english_a protestant_n do_v well_o allow_v and_o admire_v that_o insolency_n in_o luther_n of_o press_v scripture_n never_o so_o mad_o understand_v against_o catholic_n yet_o when_o he_o urge_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v both_o he_o and_o his_o scripture_n 9_o second_o i_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n he_o come_v not_o without_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o i_o marvel_v heretic_n that_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n have_v principal_o found_v themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a work_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confute_v they_o frequentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o citandis_fw-la scripture_n say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v frequent_a in_o cite_v scripture_n they_o run_v over_o the_o law_n psalm_n prophet_n ghospell_n epistle_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a facility_n say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o even_o in_o compitis_fw-la &_o convivijs_fw-la in_o market_n place_n and_o banquet_n among_o their_o own_o sectary_n among_o stranger_n private_o public_o in_o read_n their_o book_n in_o sermon_n will_v they_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la umquam_fw-la penè_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripture_n verbis_fw-la adumbrare_fw-la conentur_fw-la they_o bring_v nothing_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o shadow_v not_o and_o cloak_n with_o some_o scripture_n or_o other_o not_o unlike_o our_o london_n dame_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o other_o great_a town_n and_o city_n at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v almost_o add_v shrewsbury_n omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o swell_v with_o pride_n all_o of_o they_o promise_n knowledge_n they_o be_v perfect_a catechiste_n before_o they_o can_v their_o alphabet_n ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la 4._o hereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la procaces_fw-la quae_fw-la audeant_fw-la docere_fw-la contendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o very_a heretical_a woman_n how_o saucy_a and_o malepert_a they_o be_v which_o dare_v teach_v contend_v etc._n etc._n so_o tertullian_n and_o then_o further_o as_o s._n nazianzen_n before_o allege_v well_o note_v these_o heretical_a scripturian_o run_v over_o all_o the_o corpse_n of_o sacred_a writ_n nay_o gallop_a over_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o horserase_n they_o do_v here_o and_o there_o uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la altero_fw-la tamquam_fw-la veneni_fw-la gut_n a_o inficiunt_fw-la with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o false_a exposition_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o whole_a pervert_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o follower_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n do_v signify_v 10._o three_o i_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o also_o the_o modern_a schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o general_o against_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a belief_n &_o particular_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o lutheran_n against_o sacramentary_n and_o sacramentary_n against_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o against_o these_o and_o every_o sectary_n against_o his_o fellow_n and_o all_o direct_o against_o god_n his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o though_o each_o sectary_n profess_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v neither_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n nor_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o private_a fancy_n or_o his_o own_o unstable_a judgement_n but_o upon_o the_o main_n rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n yet_o heresy_n grow_v on_o all_o side_n and_o thereupon_o controversy_n become_v endless_a and_o interminable_a i_o remember_v not_o long_o since_o that_o light_v upon_o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o fall_v upon_o thirty_o place_n of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n seem_v by_o the_o extern_a letter_n to_o make_v perspicuous_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a anabaptist_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o yet_o in_o england_n we_o do_v condemn_v and_o consequent_o do_v hold_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v misalledge_v abuse_a and_o false_o interpret_v by_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a or_o pregnant_a 11._o but_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o any_o ingenious_a protestant_a how_o
the_o anabaptist_n can_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o heresy_n by_o any_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n will_v the_o protestant_n appeal_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v produce_v more_o text_n and_o allege_v more_o plentiful_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o can_v will_v he_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o anabaptist_n present_o presume_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v the_o protestant_n accuse_v his_o spirit_n as_o erroneous_a and_o author_n of_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n as_o 23_o micheas_n true_o charge_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n when_o he_o can_v they_o that_o satan_n have_v offer_v unto_o almighry_n god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o achabs_n false_a prophet_n then_o will_v he_o reply_v again_o as_o zidkiah_n do_v and_o when_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o 24._o speak_v in_o thou_o will_v he_o convent_n he_o before_o the_o consistory_n and_o sribunall_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o diverse_a have_v be_v and_o be_v burn_v by_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o complain_v and_o in_o this_o very_o just_o that_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n final_o will_v the_o protestant_a remit_v it_o to_o the_o umpiring_a of_o any_o other_o present_a church_n or_o be_v content_a that_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n the_o anabaptist_n kick_v against_o that_o &_o cut_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o trial_n with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n spiritualis_fw-la 25._o homo_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o thus_o we_o see_v even_o among_o sectary_n themselves_o controversy_n grow_v endless_a by_o scripture_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o plentiful_o to_o cyte_v the_o same_o 12._o moreover_o where_o the_o puritan_n action_n in_o england_n swaicth_v most_o as_o very_o usual_o in_o good_a town_n &_o great_a city_n it_o do_v there_o shall_v you_o find_v all_o their_o preacher_n of_o this_o humour_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o their_o false_a &_o corrupt_a genevian_n translation_n be_v either_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o confide_v to_o their_o english_a translation_n as_o that_o they_o affect_v to_o allege_v scripture_n only_o put_v one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o quote_v any_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n esteem_v their_o own_o exposition_n though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a to_o be_v firm_a ground_n for_o build_v any_o thing_n thereon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o remember_v that_o not_o many_o month_n past_o peruse_v private_o with_o myself_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o o._n o._n emanuel_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n puritan_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n discover_v unto_o the_o german_a with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o dialogue_n some_o 15._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o false_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o puritan_n writer_n that_o the_o german_n be_v enforce_v to_o conclude_v thus_o i_o see_v already_o how_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v and_o very_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n allege_v &_o weigh_v they_o with_o any_o judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v indeed_o and_o yet_o with_o their_o follower_n all_o must_v be_v scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fantastical_o or_o fanatical_o apply_v 14._o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n when_o i_o see_v and_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o have_v weigh_v the_o same_o with_o that_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o possible_o can_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o impot_v my_o soul_n it_o stand_v i_o upon_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o suspect_v this_o spirit_n of_o luther_n that_o aver_v so_o confident_o his_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o against_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n thereof_o than_o his_o own_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o persuasion_n notwithstanding_o be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o point_n hold_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o breach_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o i_o see_v many_o that_o reject_v he_o to_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o to_o aver_v for_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o themselves_o do_v find_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v infer_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a sequel_n that_o this_o profession_n of_o admit_v believe_v or_o follow_v scripture_n each_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n band_n or_o limit_v of_o exposition_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n for_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o choice_n of_o interpretation_n be_v erreneous_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o consideration_n there_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n after_o that_o immeasurable_a space_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v reign_v &_o glorious_o begin_v triumph_v without_o any_o creature_n condescend_v to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o to_o create_v man_n and_o consequent_o vouchsafe_v thereby_o to_o institute_v a_o visible_a society_n company_n or_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o leave_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a direction_n whereby_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n the_o same_o most_o wise_a god_n govern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o write_a word_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o after_o this_o large_a space_n when_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n man_n propagation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o succeed_a posterity_n he_o stir_v up_o that_o great_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o prophet_n moses_n enable_v he_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o principal_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o then_o appoint_v he_o to_o compyle_v those_o famous_a book_n common_o call_v in_o greek_a pentateuch_n the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n genesis_n the_o book_n of_o creation_n exodus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n leviticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n numeri_fw-la the_o book_n of_o number_v the_o people_n and_o deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n repetition_n 16._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o god_n who_o pleasure_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n inspire_v likewise_o and_o appoint_v other_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n holy_a man_n to_o compose_v and_o write_v other_o book_n afterward_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a occasion_n offer_v as_o in_o the_o old_a tement_n may_v be_v see_v but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o other_o author_n be_v digest_v and_o collect_v in_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o orderly_a institution_n as_o in_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o by_o piecemeal_o and_o by_o part_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o author_n thereof_o principal_o intend_v a_o historical_a narration_n rather_o than_o any_o exact_a doctrinal_a instruction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a institution_n and_o instruction_n of_o write_v every_o man_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v live_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v for_o all_o this_o time_n before_o the_o law_n write_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o
child_n and_o after_o the_o say_a law_n be_v write_v also_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o remit_v promiscuous_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v his_o instruction_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o ordinary_a superior_n doctor_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o which_o direction_n and_o tradition_n we_o find_v this_o warrant_n and_o command_v yea_o prescribe_v authority_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v demand_v and_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o househould_v 19_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o now_o to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ever_o like_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v establish_v of_o the_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a if_o not_o altogether_o resemble_v the_o former_a for_o first_o this_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o speedy_o by_o the_o industrious_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o at_o this_o time_n any_o write_a instruction_n or_o methodical_a institution_n deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o teach_n preach_v or_o believe_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n second_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o by_o this_o institution_n and_o inspiration_n alone_o 20._o they_o teach_v and_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n institute_v church_n establish_v law_n and_o order_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n only_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v perforce_o confess_v three_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o first_o thing_n commit_v unto_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o this_o be_v collect_v and_o digest_v in_o that_o very_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o some_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o &_o then_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n write_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o former_a wherein_o diverse_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o be_v record_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o write_v of_o 66._o year_n after_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o and_o now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a scripture_n occasion_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o famous_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a key_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n their_o heresy_n which_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v for_o diverse_a year_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o for_o 66._o year_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n the_o point_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n more_o than_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o ghospell_n which_o be_v many_o and_o most_o important_a be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o show_n of_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n &_o this_o be_v demand_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o s._n irenaus_n before_o cite_v who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 4._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n sineque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n so_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n especial_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n since_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n continue_v for_o 2000_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o word_n write_v 19_o whereby_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a for_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n unto_o man_n kind_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o man_n in_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v have_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o tradition_n only_o of_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o both_o before_o the_o first_o great_a deluge_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o patriarch_n until_o abraban_n his_o time_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o afterwards_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o people_n by_o like_a tradition_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n for_o 400._o year_n as_o else_o where_o before_o moses_n write_v his_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n great_a general_a consummation_n &_o last_o inundation_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o have_v institute_v a_o more_o orderly_o exact_a and_o authorize_v church_n yea_o and_o have_v endue_v it_o with_o great_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a law_n above_o the_o old_a than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o pure_a authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o propound_v scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o for_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v alone_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n idest_fw-la the_o very_a entrance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n or_o here_o into_o it_o whatsoever_o 20._o these_o then_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o and_o never_o so_o scripture_n confident_o profess_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n without_o due_a reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretikc_n that_o
out_o of_o the_o new_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o define_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o holy_a and_o divine_a book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o consequent_o these_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o infallible_a verity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o that_o in_o thing_n immediate_o and_o a_o like_a proceed_n from_o god_n his_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o be_v less_o or_o more_o truth_n but_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o so_o equal_o to_o be_v receive_v honour_v esteem_v and_o believe_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o catholic_n who_o for_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o assure_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v not_o any_o private_a err_a spirit_n but_o the_o never-deceiving_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n have_v from_o all_o ancient_a time_n in_o former_a age_n in_o her_o counsel_n synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n notify_v declare_v determine_v and_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o second_o rue_n for_o infallible_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o to_o wit_n of_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n though_o sometime_o and_o among_o some_o man_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o make_v it_o 30._o but_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_n i_o find_v such_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n among_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o as_o man_n in_o tangle_a shall_v i_o say_v nay_o perplex_a and_o distract_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o fly_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o discern_v and_o admit_v scripture_n and_o sure_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n arise_v from_o themselves_o alone_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o israells_n transgression_n but_o never_o more_o true_o verify_v they_o of_o heretical_a innovation_n 13._o for_o that_o these_o miserable_a deceive_v and_o deceive_a soul_n leave_v the_o high_a road_n of_o the_o church_n prescription_n can_v never_o possible_o attain_v unto_o any_o infallible_a direction_n one_o follow_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o and_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o scripture_n importance_n quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententia_fw-la every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o chooser_n every_o one_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n word_n be_v wretched_o abuse_v blaspheme_v reject_v scripture_n by_o some_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o other_o and_o that_o which_o on_o god_n his_o part_n be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n become_v by_o their_o misusage_n of_o it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n concur_v and_o god_n his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n follow_v they_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 16._o that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o direct_v and_o lighten_v they_o into_o all_o verity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n so_o darken_v and_o infatuate_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n 31._o this_o be_v well_o peceive_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a apprehension_n of_o his_o noble_a nature_n he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zealous_a and_o religious_a disposition_n though_o wrong_o miss_v by_o some_o timeseruing_a and_o statize_v theologue_n who_o be_v somewhat_o to_o near_o unto_o his_o royal_a person_n write_v as_o in_o part_n before_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n doubt_v i_o will_v 36._o believe_v they_o but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o write_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o a_o good_a meaning_n no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a a_o hart_n shall_v err_v or_o conceit_n amiss_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v whether_o these_o scripture_n here_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n before_o mention_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o not_o herely_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n his_o majesty_n here_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o domestical_a minister_n of_o england_n say_v no_o but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christendom_n say_v yea_o as_o do_v also_o the_o present_a and_o her_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o case_n above_o all_o earthly_a authority_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o sovereign_n in_o all_o otherthing_n stand_v as_o the_o strong_a mountain_n that_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v only_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o 15._o subject_a in_o this_o if_o his_o word_n may_v not_o stand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v disauthorize_v by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n 32._o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o his_o majesty_n but_o sinister_a be_v the_o information_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o hold_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la and_o that_o in_o his_o majesty_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o second_o order_n of_o book_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o first_o for_o albeit_o bellarmine_n do_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v divide_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n into_o three_o rank_n or_o order_n first_o into_o such_o as_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o catholic_a man_n second_o into_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o be_v afterward_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o three_o and_o last_o into_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o either_o call_v those_o book_n of_o the_o second_o order_n apocrypha_fw-la or_o secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o yet_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o his_o majesty_n sense_n as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o rather_o he_o aver_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o suggest_v this_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o deal_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o therein_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n be_v it_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n commit_v and_o humble_o prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o abuse_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o ever_o after_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o presume_v to_o whisper_v any_o such_o untruth_n palpable_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o dread_a lord_n and_o king_n 33._o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o irrefragable_a credit_n of_o any_o the_o least_o book_n part_n or_o parcel_n of_o
augustine_n sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temp_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v deliver_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o they_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o borrow_a metaphor_n symbolum_n a_o symbol_n or_o collation_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o and_o their_o intention_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v be_v that_o by_o this_o symbol_n sign_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernatur_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v of_o his_o golden_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o his_o ancestor_n that_o haereses_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o verity_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n this_o have_v our_o ancestor_n leave_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o in_o stitution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o history_n of_o antiquity_n the_o very_a life_n of_o memory_n have_v by_o write_v register_v and_o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n 5._o after_o the_o glorious_a visible_a ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o low_a pitch_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o earth_n misery_n into_o the_o high_a top_n of_o heaven_n and_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n eternity_n this_o being_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la aswell_o as_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o that_o great_a motion_n of_o heaven_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o he_o descend_v according_a to_o that_o exivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la relinquo_fw-la mundum_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o say_v after_o this_o ascension_n &_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o able_v they_o and_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v compose_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o their_o future_a preach_n and_o other_o believe_v by_o devise_v a_o certain_a square_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o direction_n be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o their_o teach_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o these_o head_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n instruction_n and_o premonition_n that_o by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a apostle_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o avoid_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o false_a disciple_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o time_n in_o council_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o never-erring_a spirit_n who_o be_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o prepare_v every_o one_o propose_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o upshot_n do_v make_v the_o shot_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o brief_a yet_o entire_a methodical_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o be_v preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o sum_n do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ad_fw-la directionem_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la both_o for_o a_o direction_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o misbelieve_a infidel_n 6._o thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o sense_n i_o have_v keep_v though_o i_o have_v somewhat_o dilate_v upon_o his_o word_n relate_v the_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ruffinus_n temp_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n borrow_v not_o only_a sense_n but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o ruffinus_n and_o further_o the_o say_a ruffinus_n do_v add_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n beside_o a_o collation_n or_o contribution_n of_o many_o thing_n unto_o creed_n one_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n whereby_o one_o sort_n of_o soldier_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o this_o acception_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o consort_v well_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o by_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n true_a catholic_a christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n since_o after_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a distinction_n and_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n this_o creed_n serve_v but_o afterward_o charity_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a piety_n decay_v and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n exceed_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o brief_a and_o plain_a sum_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n against_o infernal_a and_o heretical_a subtlety_n for_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n before_o have_v well_o observe_v sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n presume_v to_o shrewd_a their_o heresy_n under_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n pervert_v also_o the_o meaning_n and_o misunderstand_v aswell_o the_o word_n thereof_o as_o the_o sense_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o bare_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v this_o creed_n become_v at_o last_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a except_o other_o due_a convince_a circumstance_n concur_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o 7._o furthermore_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o affirm_v and_o express_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o brief_a of_o this_o creed_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o substantial_a punctual_a and_o material_a as_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a sum_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o creed_n quicquid_fw-la praefiguratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patriarchis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denunciatum_fw-la in_o scripture_n quicquid_fw-la praedictum_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeniâ—o_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la nato_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n beget_v or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o receyve_v any_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n all_o this_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n hence_o deduce_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v not_o literal_a and_o syllabical_o express_v yet_o be_v they_o imply_v comprehend_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o admit_v of_o sacrament_n of_o their_o nature_n number_n necessity_n efficacy_n manner_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o like_a as_o s._n augustine_n do_v here_o expound_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o be_v lock_v up_o with_o in_o the_o sacred_a breast_n and_o closet_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o safe_a treasury_n there_o to_o be_v expound_v dilate_a amplify_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o either_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v or_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o importunity_n oppugn_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o occasion_n require_v which_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n he_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n submit_v not_o himself_o to_o believe_v &_o obey_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v this_o creed_n notwithstanding_o
he_o shall_v protest_v &_o confess_v open_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o he_o admit_v all_o the_o word_n and_o every_o syllable_n thereof_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n his_o observation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o care_n or_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v himself_o believe_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o uniform_a verdict_n affirm_v that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n replenish_v and_o direct_v with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v at_o this_o present_a whether_o every_o several_a article_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v set_v dowue_a by_o several_a apostle_n though_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o article_n never_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n either_o by_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o only_o i_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o argue_v that_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o all_o other_o write_n of_o orthodox_a man_n be_v both_o consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o that_o esteem_n as_o the_o creed_n but_o my_o consequence_n that_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v be_v this_o that_o something_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v necessary_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundaation_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o creed_n come_v down_o along_o through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la nonscripta_fw-la font_n chartulis_fw-la atque_fw-la membranis_fw-la symbolum_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n but_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o write_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n aswell_o as_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o ruffinus_n give_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o very_a same_o have_v s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o chartis_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o creed_n that_o contain_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v church_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o her_o child_n before_o that_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n especial_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o do_v often_o reiterate_v and_o frequent_o use_v that_o impsove_a kind_n of_o speech_n norum_n fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a do_v know_v what_o belong_v unto_o these_o matter_n which_o purposely_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o new_a christian_n least_o infidel_n may_v take_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o that_o former_a conclusion_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o never_o so_o open_o &_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v admit_v and_o believe_v this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o refuse_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v in_o her_o sense_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o salvation_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o any_o more_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o sense_n then_o if_o at_o once_o and_o altogether_o he_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n 11._o and_o here_o may_v some_o demand_n but_o where_o now_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n esspecial_o find_v in_o these_o distract_a time_n of_o schism_n when_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n plead_v for_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a prediction_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o church_n &_o there_o be_v the_o pure_a chospell_n here_o be_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v &_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v &_o c_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o shall_v easy_o come_v by_o this_o orthodox_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o until_o our_o time_n throughout_o every_o century_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a unless_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o observe_v 12._o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n remit_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n whereof_o be_v than_o siricius_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o credatur_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rome_n ana_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o keep_v and_o preserve_v inviolated_a &_o yet_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n so_o as_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a content_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o consequent_o if_o our_o english_a ministry_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o creed_n will_v follow_v also_o the_o same_o direction_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n thereof_o all_o matter_n will_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v &_o controversy_n accord_v but_o in_o default_n of_o this_o and_o for_o that_o pride_n and_o self_n will_v have_v so_o be_v witch_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v in_o humility_n stoop_v down_o their_o private_a censure_n unto_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o great_a discord_n and_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v reign_v betwixt_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o consideration_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o creed_n mention_v here_o by_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o other_o creed_n then_o be_v the_o nieene_n conclude_v gratian._n as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 318._o renown_a father_n allude_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o abraham_n soldier_n when_o he_o rescue_v lot_n and_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o these_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n afterward_o arise_v and_o impugn_v some_o fundamental_a point_n &_o consequent_o athanasius_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o his_o majesty_n do_v learned_o and_o excellent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o these_o do_v principal_o depend_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o 2._o
creed_n for_o do_v not_o they_o both_o expound_v and_o unfold_v that_o high_a and_o obstruse_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n his_o father_n witness_v those_o word_n add_v and_o use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 310._o year_n after_o christ_n deum_fw-la venet._n de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la genitum_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n witness_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n for_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o again_o wherein_o there_o be_v find_v that_o exact_a manner_n of_o speech_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la talis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o the_o distinctive_a appellation_n and_o peculiar_a propriety_n belong_v unto_o every_o person_n as_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v asmuch_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n distinguish_v with_o this_o personal_a propriety_n of_o beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n and_o no_o son_n the_o son_n distinguish_v with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v by_o his_o personal_a propriety_n of_o proceed_v be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n &_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n 14._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v these_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o disclose_v this_o ineffable_a and_o inutterable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o scripturian_n heretic_n for_o as_o learned_a hosius_n note_v and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o one_o only_a article_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n they_o allege_v 50._o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n who_o verbo_fw-la do_v bear_v great_a sway_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o better_a support_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o arian_n have_v not_o live_v in_o one_o age_n together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v join_v hand_n each_o one_o with_o another_o who_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v each_o one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 15._o well_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n then_o by_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o pretence_n for_o many_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o invent_v and_o apply_v afterwad_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o behalf_n determine_v and_o expound_v have_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v for_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o attention_n as_o before_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o but_o only_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o explain_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o impudence_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n call_v into_o doubt_n and_o question_n so_o do_v not_o the_o say_a council_n explayne_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o they_o leave_v at_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o break_v of_o not_o unfould_v any_o thing_n particular_o controversy_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o late_a obstinate_a greek_n affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o leave_v that_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v expound_v afterwards_o by_o other_o counsel_n when_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v continual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o explayne_v and_o determine_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o irrefragable_a and_o unresistable_a any_o doubt_n never_o so_o weighty_a about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o high_a point_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o world_n last_o end_n &_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnable_a obedience_n against_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o director_n thereof_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v his_o judgement_n and_o understand_v thereto_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n against_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o creed_n in_o general_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v now_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o several_a article_n and_o position_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o consideration_n now_o succeed_v our_o second_o consideration_n about_o the_o examine_n of_o certain_a particular_n of_o these_o three_o creed_n creed_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o at_o their_o ordination_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o english_a clergy_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subscription_n thereunto_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o collect_v they_o mean_v they_o as_o they_o do_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o conseruaaion_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o ancient_a faith_n lay_v down_o in_o ancient_a creed_n and_o general_a counsel_n shall_v religious_o bind_v before_o god_n and_o man_n people_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o behold_v heresy_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o revetence_v man_n observe_v no_o band_n at_o all_o but_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n and_o censure_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o avail_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whilst_o they_o reject_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o to_o swear_v unto_o they_o in_o word_n by_o subscription_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o forswear_v they_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o perverse_a and_o sinister_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n and_o this_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n direct_v and_o address_v for_o this_o especial_a purpose_n 17._o first_o than_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o denounce_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n read_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o english_a church_n by_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o whosover_n entire_o do_v not_o believe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o by_o which_o catholic_a faith_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n or_o
by_o moses_n the_o first_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o successive_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n continue_v 49._o m._n rogers_n his_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o mark_n church_n and_o token_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o catholic_n but_o worthy_o reject_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o and_o obscure_a to_o find_v out_o and_o as_o much_o controvert_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v mark_n for_o that_o all_o part_n yea_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o mark_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o succession_n before_o mention_v and_o give_v by_o catholic_n for_o such_o be_v tertullians_n 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 1200._o year_n since_o to_o take_v away_o your_o late_a imputation_n and_o denomination_n of_o papist_n unto_o catholic_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o that_o present_o they_o will_v distinguish_v betwixt_o one_o church_n and_o another_o betwixt_o roman_a catholic_n and_o all_o heretical_a sectary_n and_o albeit_o some_o sectary_n be_v press_v therewith_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v these_o mark_n in_o their_o church_n and_o will_v set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o challenge_v they_o also_o yet_o be_v these_o word_n out_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a against_o they_o they_o present_o give_v over_o their_o claim_n they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v hand_n of_o run_v to_o other_o obscure_a mark_n the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o god_n wot_v they_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n 50._o m._n rogers_n six_o proposition_n about_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a &_o catholic_n church_n 6._o may_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o assertion_n the_o catholic_n in_o his_o sense_n do_v hold_v for_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a yea_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v err_v and_o induce_v into_o error_n then_o be_v there_o no_o surety_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a 51._o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o m._n roger_n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o confirm_v this_o his_o six_o assertion_n which_o err_v sure_o be_v so_o fantastical_a and_o impertinent_a for_o any_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n can_v read_v they_o without_o indignation_n and_o laughter_n as_o by_o the_o view_n will_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o inference_n upon_o every_o probation_n out_o of_o scripture_n his_o first_o place_n be_v take_v heed_n matth._n 24._o 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 23._o 26._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisye_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mar._n 8._o 15._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_a be_v it_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 11._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luc._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o dog_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v beware_v of_o evil_a work_n beware_v of_o concision_n philip._n 3._o v._n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 52._o these_o be_v those_o clear_a text_n that_o m._n rogers_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a christian_a visible_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o only_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o have_v err_v determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_a caveat_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o particular_a deceaver_n heretic_n pharisy_n herod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o these_o place_n be_v so_o idle_o urge_v and_o so_o absurd_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n that_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o spend_v any_o more_o labour_n about_o peruse_v they_o any_o further_a only_o one_o of_o his_o place_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v in_o one_o word_n many_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceive_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o which_o place_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o m._n roger_n proposition_n and_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_a assertion_n i_o reason_v thus_o and_o let_v tribunal_n syllogismi_fw-la umpire_n betwixt_o we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v though_o many_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o elect_a as_o a_o part_n of_o she_o can_v be_v beceive_v sed_fw-la verum_fw-la primum_fw-la for_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la the_o like_a consequence_n i_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o absurd_o and_o against_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 53._o the_o like_a miserable_a course_n or_o rather_o more_o pitiful_a if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o say_v catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o his_o idle_a word_n of_o err_a in_o conversation_n and_o first_o he_o do_v alleag_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v matth._n 24._o 12._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n second_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n restore_v &c_n &c_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n three_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n four_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 23_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n as_o his_o former_a of_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n his_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o define_v and_o final_o determine_v this_o be_v good_a that_o be_v bad_a this_o be_v lawful_a that_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o misapply_v text_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o fight_v of_o their_o passion_n or_o concupiscence_n do_v he_o not_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n
salvation_n as_o s._n augustine_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n note_v a_o sin_n the_o soul_n guilt_n ecclesiae_fw-la whereof_o nec_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abluitur_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la to_o close_v up_o the_o period_n with_o that_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n 4._o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o nay_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o my_o comfort_n be_v when_o i_o real_o apprehend_v the_o candour_n serenity_n humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o noble_a hart_n in_o submit_v yourself_o by_o remit_v the_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o foresay_a imputation_n and_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n common_a creed_n the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o all_o which_o upon_o a_o assure_a i_o may_v rather_o say_v a_o suppose_a innocency_n &_o integrity_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o appeal_v for_o the_o final_a umpiring_a and_o determine_v of_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o your_o majesty_n which_o impartial_a and_o substantial_a ground_n as_o they_o be_v very_o prudent_o religious_o and_o with_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o soundness_n of_o your_o judicious_a apprehension_n so_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o irrevocable_a like_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v back_v by_o the_o word_n &_o authority_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v for_o the_o word_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o avert_v and_o avoid_v all_o sinister_a imputation_n and_o suspicion_n whatsoever_o from_o your_o royal_a person_n but_o withal_o you_o 17._o shall_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n by_o public_a declaration_n of_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a disposition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o ought_v have_v be_v exorbitant_a extravagant_a or_o irregular_a in_o matter_n of_o your_o belief_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascrybed_n to_o your_o violent_a education_n than_o anyway_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o your_o own_o voluntary_a obduration_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o wonderful_a comfort_n &_o exceed_a solace_n unto_o i_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sweet_a repose_n whilst_o my_o weary_a and_o perplex_a thought_n seem_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o promise_a hope_n upon_o the_o foresaid_a premise_n behold_v diverse_a other_o point_n of_o great_a anxiety_n &_o solicitude_n interpose_v themselves_o nay_o sudden_o interrupt_v my_o former_a solace_n i_o mean_v not_o general_o such_o point_n of_o your_o majesty_n book_n as_o may_v concern_v other_o christian_a prince_n people_n and_o state_n how_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v among_o they_o for_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o prejudice_n your_o majesties_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v but_o that_o your_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o own_o provident_a judgement_n have_v due_o and_o prudent_o preponderate_v all_o such_o probable_a ensue_a sequele_n and_o take_v far_o better_a counsel_n than_o i_o can_v be_v but_o such_o as_o particular_o respect_v and_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o a_o certain_a inevitable_a consequence_n reflect_v proper_o upon_o myself_o for_o whereas_o i_o have_v with_o the_o great_a deliberation_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v ground_v upon_o my_o own_o peculiar_a experience_n of_o many_o year_n travail_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n make_v before_o a_o firm_a irrevokable_a resolution_n to_o abandon_v the_o protestant_a religion_n upon_o invincible_a argument_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o notorious_a discovery_n of_o execrable_a blasphemy_n palpable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o god_n his_o christ_n his_o church_n his_o saint_n build_v my_o foundation_n upon_o the_o main_n rock_n of_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n canonical_a scripture_n true_o sense_v by_o they_o creed_n and_o counsel_n digest_v collect_v establish_v by_o they_o i_o now_o descry_v that_o your_o majesty_n intend_v to_o ground_v the_o clean_a contrary_a plea_n upon_o the_o same_o head_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n from_o the_o guilty_a crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o very_a intimation_n whereof_o inforce_v i_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n and_o unto_o your_o sovereign_a majesty_n my_o supreme_a terrene_a lord_n next_o under_o he_o to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o foresay_a head_n again_o lest_o i_o may_v happy_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o weighty_a consequence_n in_o this_o world_n have_v run_v awry_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrack_n and_o ruin_n of_o my_o soul_n 6._o now_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n royal_a person_n touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n let_v that_o loud-crying_a sin_n of_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o heaven_n rather_o light_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n then_o upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n make_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o heretical_a novelty_n and_o catholic_a antiquity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n nay_o i_o do_v with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n admit_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n unto_o heretic_n which_o s._n augustine_n admit_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n seduce_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v to_o his_o say_a friend_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la honorate_v unum_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o credens_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la homo_fw-la tam_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la stylo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la conquiescendum_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la putavi_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la silendum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v persuade_v o_o honoratus_n that_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v believe_v heretic_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o i_o may_v spare_v both_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o this_o point_n but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o judgement_n who_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o especial_o for_o renown_n and_o sovereignty_n either_o bring_v forth_o false_a and_o new_a opinion_n of_o himself_o or_o else_o adher_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o other_o but_o he_o that_o give_v credulity_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v delude_v with_o a_o certain_a imagination_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n with_o you_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o find_v out_o and_o retain_v of_o truth_n 7._o we_o then_o that_o be_v your_o majesties_n catholic_a subject_n dutiful_a in_o mind_n though_o different_a in_o judgement_n do_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o most_o loyal_a affection_n and_o to_o mitigate_v matter_n what_o may_v be_v until_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v further_a remedy_n in_o your_o understanding_n hart_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n most_o cheerful_o and_o charitable_o fasten_v upon_o that_o pious_a religious_a &_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o ascribe_v that_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n unto_o your_o majesty_n howsoever_o you_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o adhere_v and_o patronize_v such_o opinion_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o we_o upon_o contrary_a ground_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n but_o rather_o we_o esteem_v your_o majesty_n for_o a_o prince_n that_o from_o your_o nativity_n and_o tender_a infancy_n after_o the_o unfortunate_a loss_n of_o your_o thrice_o noble_a catholic_a mother_n have_v be_v misguide_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o as_o have_v your_o noble_a person_n in_o their_o government_n who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v deceive_v imaginatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la illusus_fw-la to_o end_v the_o sentence_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o word_n 8._o and_o here_o in_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n as_o a_o true_a english-harted_n man_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o
door_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n serve_v the_o other_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o two_o so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v stand_v together_o such_o be_v the_o implacable_a hostility_n and_o extreme_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o 7._o when_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o perceive_v that_o a_o breach_n may_v happy_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o nephew_n lot_n upon_o a_o dissension_n already_o begin_v betwixt_o their_o herdsman_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o consult_v the_o case_n treat_v and_o intreat_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o unity_n use_v â—_o this_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o most_o persuasive_a let_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o betwixt_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o fare_v not_o thus_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o heretic_n no_o union_n can_v be_v make_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o offer_v betwixt_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o be_v no_o brethren_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v be_v brethren_n for_o the_o catholic_a in_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n have_v a_o hittite_n to_o his_o father_n and_o a_o amonite_n to_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v satan_n be_v his_o father_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mere_a alien_n to_o the_o household_n 22._o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o ichu_n first_o answer_v jehoram_n his_o messenger_n demand_v of_o peace_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la paci_fw-la what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o unto_o jehoram_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o demand_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o fornication_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n so_o what_o peace_n can_v the_o catholic_a make_v with_o the_o heretic_n while_o his_o heresy_n worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n alieni_fw-la and_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n in_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n that_o be_v entertain_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o dissonant_n from_o catholic_a faith_n continue_v a_o terrible_a 13._o caveat_n to_o all_o temporizer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o linsey-wolsey_a 15._o of_o all_o religion_n reconcile_n catholic_a religion_n with_o protestant_n heresy_n which_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o to_o unite_v thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a jar_a to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o counsel_n than_o such_o as_o elias_n give_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o his_o fiery_a zeal_n will_v admit_v no_o division_n betwixt_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v betwixt_o 18._o two_o opinion_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n be_v if_o heretical_a innovation_n be_v god_n his_o true_a worship_n follow_v it_o but_o if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o soule-saving_a religion_n then_o under_o eternal_a pain_n &_o hazard_v of_o your_o soul_n resolve_v halt_v no_o long_o betwixt_o the_o two_o god_n will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o care_v not_o for_o a_o hart_n and_o a_o hart_n a_o divided_a hart_n and_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v none_o within_o her_o bosom_n nor_o help_v to_o save_v any_o with_o her_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v her_o trueborn_a child_n constant_o profess_v her_o piety_n abandon_v all_o kind_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n and_o secure_o rest_v only_o and_o true_o within_o her_o bosom_n 8._o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o evil_a life_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o bad_a belief_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v it_o that_o all_o heretic_n so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v agree_v with_o that_o so_o often_o time_n reiterated_a by_o s._n cyprian_a numquam_fw-la perveniet_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la relinquit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la 5._o alienus_fw-la est_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o forsake_v the_o church_n verity_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o apostasy_n he_o be_v a_o forreyner_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o as_o all_o perish_a without_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v certain_o corporal_o drown_v so_o assure_o all_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v eternal_o be_v damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_a can_n never_o be_v join_v together_o in_o heaven_n so_o can_v never_o the_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n catholic_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v conjoin_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o unanime_fw-la to_o use_v his_o majesty_n word_n consent_v of_o all_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o religious_a divine_n 9_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a opposition_n betwixt_o a_o right-beleeving_a catholic_a and_o a_o misbelieve_a heretic_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a know_v nay_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a presence_n continue_v invisible_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_n caeli_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n 17_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o vision_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n unto_o this_o 15_o church_n our_o saviour_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o concern_v her_o salvation_n make_v she_o of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n govern_v she_o visible_o first_o by_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o his_o apostle_n direct_v she_o invisible_o by_o his_o immediate_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o continue_v she_o under_o visible_a government_n and_o invisible_a direction_n unto_o the_o world_n general_a consummation_n lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n such_o be_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o performance_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o christ_n be_v this_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o aver_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o body_n be_v his_o church_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o natum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la and_o therefore_o natural_a the_o other_o redemptum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o therefore_o mystical_a and_o the_o late_a be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o former_a for_o he_o whole_o bestow_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n 10._o the_o catholic_a then_o know_v this_o correspondency_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n believe_v all_o whole_o and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v propose_v unto_o he_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v contain_v himself_o within_o that_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la licet_fw-la inducere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o innovate_v at_o our_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o may_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o another_o man_n upon_o private_a fancy_n have_v add_v but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o go_v not_o so_o with_o he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 5._o be_v a_o chooser_n he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n for_o nought_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o list_v to_o believe_v
aught_o effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v great_a esteem_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o be_v high_o to_o reverence_v and_o sincere_o to_o affect_v the_o one_o since_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o detest_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n yea_o as_o from_o satan_n that_o first_o seduce_v serpent_n since_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o assure_a damnation_n 15._o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o decision_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o word_n and_o their_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n do_v present_o with_o their_o pen_n advance_v the_o most_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o also_o by_o many_o detestation_n and_o execration_n depress_v the_o other_o as_o the_o very_a path_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n 16._o among_o which_o worthy_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n pacianus_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n hier._n for_o his_o holiness_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o one_o sempronianus_fw-la a_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a for_o that_o illust_n those_o heretic_n as_o we_o also_o of_o this_o day_n do_v make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n describe_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o this_o name_n or_o rather_o syr-name_n for_o distinguish_v all_o faithful_a christian_n from_o misbeliever_n his_o word_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n ego_fw-la sortè_fw-la ingressus_fw-la populosam_fw-la urbem_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bechance_v enter_v this_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o find_v there_o some_o call_v marcionite_n some_o apollinarian_o some_o cataphrigian_o some_o novatian_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sect_n all_o call_n themselves_o christian_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o syr-name_n i_o shall_v find_v cut_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n except_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o he_o and_o then_o proceed_v further_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la mutuatâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sempr._n tantae_fw-la saecula_fw-la non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la certain_o this_o name_n be_v never_o take_v or_o borrow_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o decay_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o universal_a church_n &_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n against_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o conclude_v thus_o quaere_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nomine_fw-la noster_fw-la populus_fw-la hac_fw-la appellatione_fw-la dividitur_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicus_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o people_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o appellation_n from_o all_o heretical_a name_n when_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cogneman_n i_o illud_fw-la nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la prober_fw-la illo_fw-la significor_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o syrname_n the_o first_o do_v name_v i_o only_o the_o second_o do_v point_v i_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o be_o fignify_v only_o but_o by_o the_o syrname_n of_o catholic_a i_o be_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o i_o be_v a_o christion_n or_o no._n so_o he_o 17._o this_o be_v that_o high_a account_n and_o esteem_v wherein_o that_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n pacianus_n hold_v the_o word_n catholic_a after_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appropriate_v &_o assume_v this_o distinctive_a appellation_n set_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n reassume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o appellatio_fw-la catholici_fw-la congregat_fw-la homogenia_fw-la dissâ—pat_fw-la heterogenia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o name_n catholic_a make_v a_o conjunction_n unite_n her_o own_o and_o it_o note_v a_o disjunction_n separate_v all_o sectary_n from_o her_o society_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 19_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o false_a this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a mother_n of_o every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n she_o will_v admit_v no_o division_n of_o her_o child_n she_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o catholic_a be_v her_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n pacianus_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o since_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o 13._o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o ordinary_a witness_n may_v stint_v the_o strife_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o tend_v to_o reconciliation_n in_o foro_fw-la saeculi_fw-la how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o extraordinary_a witness_n witness_v judge_n and_o judge_a witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n aught_o to_o compromise_n and_o final_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o these_o witness_n consent_v with_o pacianus_n in_o the_o premise_a point_n of_o catholic_a be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o the_o century_n of_o christian_a religion_n within_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o namely_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n who_o he_o express_o mention_v and_o before_o he_o again_o old_a tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o when_o he_o will_v read_v he_o he_o 26._o point_v he_o out_o thus_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la and_o after_o these_o two_o s._n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v so_o much_o and_o that_o as_o he_o think_v worthy_o unto_o this_o name_n catholic_a as_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a motive_n both_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o his_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n bare_o affirm_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o but_o he_o yield_v a_o substantial_a reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la varias_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o very_a name_n 4._o of_o catholic_a not_o without_o cause_n this_o only_a church_n have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o have_v spring_v up_o again_o the_o same_o father_n positive_o and_o bold_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o can_v once_o fasten_v upon_o the_o name_n themselves_o or_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a convince_a proof_n against_o all_o adversary_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o 19_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o if_o we_o descend_v low_a to_o succeed_v age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v unto_o those_o father_n that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o harmony_n in_o unity_n such_o uniform_a consent_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n as_o also_o the_o very_a right_a explication_n of_o that_o unto_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o their_o day_n that_o we_o must_v hence_o necessary_o infer_v that_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o here_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o s._n damascen_n oecumenius_n theophilact_n for_o the_o greek_a 1._o pâ—lgentius_n s._n gregory_n the_o
great_a s._n beda_n for_o the_o latin_a but_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a and_o because_o i_o hasten_v to_o my_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o whole_a discourse_n hitherunto_o i_o will_v knit_v up_o all_o with_o that_o golden_a admonition_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o 5._o author_n which_o who_o so_o read_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v aught_o else_o but_o a_o roman_a catholic_a well_o his_o word_n be_v these_o catholic_a let_v we_o hold_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v general_o of_o all_o for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n do_v import_v and_o then_o for_o further_a explication_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a prescription_n for_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o this_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v all_o which_o he_o must_v as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v adhere_v unto_o that_o will_v be_v account_v true_o catholic_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o illustrate_v the_o first_o prescription_n of_o universality_n most_o pertinent_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o question_n move_v and_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o then_o shall_v a_o catholic_n christian_n do_v if_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cut_v itself_o of_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o question_n move_v the_o answer_n follow_v what_o else_o forsooth_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pestilent_a and_o corrupt_a member_n thereof_o 20._o and_o hereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o severe_a examination_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o a_o secret_a recollect_v and_o most_o retire_a conference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v either_o doom_n i_o or_o save_v i_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o i_o consider_v yea_o and_o serious_o within_o my_o own_o hart_n debate_v demand_v of_o myself_o whether_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o then_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a member_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o cut_v itself_o of_o yea_o depart_a and_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o save_n and_o convert_n gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o christ_n 14._o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o world_n great_a destruction_n and_o general_a consummation_n this_o be_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a father_n upon_o view_n of_o religion_n their_o doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o director_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v the_o answer_n return_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o doctrine_n have_v abandon_v both_o catholic_n name_n &_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o beam_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n violent_o break_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o stream_n and_o channel_n part_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o original_a fountain_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v they_o eccles._n be_v to_o perish_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o now_o what_o course_n remain_v for_o i_o to_o take_v if_o i_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sage_a &_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n my_o author_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n next_o under_o god_n of_o my_o conversion_n from_o heresy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pester_v and_o infest_a member_n thereof_o his_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n or_o in_o particular_a country_n apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n every_o catholic_a christian_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n must_v hoover_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n by_o retire_v into_o her_o lap_n and_o bosom_n in_o time_n of_o any_o danger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o a_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o become_v a_o catholic_a by_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o salvation_n 21._o this_o first_o consideration_n i_o enlarge_v yet_o further_o extend_v it_o by_o a_o second_o supposition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v than_o it_o have_v be_v general_o reaceave_v of_o christian_n over_o all_o christendom_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v extant_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o hitherto_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o other_o such_o difference_n as_o now_o protestant_n church_n have_v in_o they_o from_o the_o roman_a they_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n they_o can_v edere_fw-la origines_fw-la 32._o ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v turn_v over_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v on_o as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o continue_v catholic_n without_o any_o interruption_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o hold_v these_o difference_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o so_o say_v tertullian_n can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n policarpus_fw-la ordain_v by_o s._n john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o s._n clement_n place_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o one_o word_n 32._o then_o according_a to_o another_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n can_v 22._o they_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o we_o conspire_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n apostolical_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v continue_v by_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o of_o they_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o prove_v on_o their_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 22._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o they_o attempt_v and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o nay_o if_o their_o affirmative_a have_v be_v disprove_v by_o a_o negative_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a note_n mark_n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o heretic_n as_o be_v already_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n then_o let_v they_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o so_o manifest_a a_o conviction_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o denomination_n of_o heretic_n rather_o than_o the_o appellation_n of_o catholuke_n do_v proper_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o all_o modern_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o england_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v this_o renown_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o their_o heretical_a congregation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o howsoever_o they_o do_v fraudulent_o sometime_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sheep_n skin_n when_o surreptitious_o they_o invest_v themselves_o with_o this_o high_a title_n &_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o each_o condemn_v other_o for_o heretic_n nay_o damn_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o
that_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o catholic_n but_o pursue_v they_o and_o arrest_v they_o of_o sacrilegious_a church-theft_n for_o steal_v this_o title_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o try_v the_o issue_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o present_o as_o guilty_a they_o fly_v away_o renounce_v their_o steal_a title_n and_o so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o maugre_o their_o head_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o this_o restitution_n when_o they_o be_v at_o such_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v former_o note_v which_o very_a opposition_n itself_o set_v all_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n a_o part_n do_v evident_o show_v and_o demonstrative_o convince_v unto_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v be_v catholic_n indeed_o because_o catholicum_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la as_o the_o foresay_a father_n pacianus_n note_v that_o be_v catholic_a in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v eccles._n every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o for_o as_o christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o undevided_a it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n his_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n even_o so_o must_v the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o this_o coat_n be_v whole_a entire_a undevided_a and_o one_o in_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o say_v s._n syprian_n possidere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la indumentum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la scindit_fw-la et_fw-la dividit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o can_v eccles._n never_o possess_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n who_o rent_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 24._o but_o alas_o catholic_a communion_n and_o catholic_a union_n can_v be_v find_v much_o less_o verify_v in_o and_o of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o only_o in_o those_o old_a imagine_a time_n &_o age_n of_o their_o suppose_a primitive_a church_n which_o they_o ridiculous_o and_o impudent_o contra_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrae_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la do_v challenge_n unto_o themselves_o but_o neither_o in_o these_o very_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v peep_v out_o of_o chymerian_a nay_o out_o of_o infernal_a darkness_n and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v not_o in_o these_o time_n can_v they_o show_v ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la among_o themselves_o in_o main_n and_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o this_o i_o can_v partly_o speak_v upon_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n during_o which_o time_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o righteous_a judge_n find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o infinite_a book_n write_v by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n upon_o their_o own_o skirt_n ephraim_n against_o manasses_n &_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n &_o both_o against_o judah_n that_o be_v lutheran_n against_o caluinist_n &_o caluinist_n against_o lutheran_n &_o yet_o both_o like_o simeon_n &_o levi_n fratres_n in_o malo_fw-la in_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v join_v hand_n and_o conspire_v against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n verity_n and_o this_o convince_a my_o understanding_n that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o side_n where_o i_o find_v indeed_o ubtque_fw-la unum_fw-la every_o where_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n throughout_o the_o world_n together_o with_o that_o universality_n antiquity_n consent_n and_o succession_n which_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o good_a old_a monk_n &_o professor_n of_o euangelical_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o certain_a sign_n mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n indeed_o and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o consideration_n about_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o second_o the_o second_o consideration_n if_o the_o change_n of_o abraham_n his_o name_n from_o abram_n into_o heretic_n abraham_n be_v full_a of_o mystical_a consolation_n because_o it_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n genes_n 17_o 5._o if_o jacob_n his_o name_n be_v turn_v into_o israel_n be_v fraught_v with_o comfort_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n genes_n 32._o 28._o o_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o amiable_a how_o full_a of_o solace_n &_o heavenly_a delight_n ought_v this_o glorious_a &_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n renown_a name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v unto_o we_o since_o it_o confirm_v we_o nay_o assure_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o all_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n comprehend_v all_o true_a believe_a christian_n within_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n procure_v his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o never_o depart_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o it_o prevail_v against_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n separate_v all_o false_a worshipper_n from_o the_o true_a believer_n 26._o and_o now_o as_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n begin_n to_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o be_v so_o high_o repute_v esteem_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o sacred_a antiquity_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n though_o sempronianus_fw-la the_o novatian_a heretic_n object_v to_o the_o forename_a father_n pacianus_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o sub_fw-la apostois_n nemo_fw-la catholicus_n vocabatur_fw-la no_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_a under_o the_o apostle_n so_o on_o the_o 1._o other_o side_n compare_v contrary_n together_o quae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la seinuicem_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la illucescunt_fw-la which_o be_v opposite_a be_v the_o clear_a reveal_v i_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a attention_n that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v most_o dreadful_a above_o all_o other_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v there_o be_v genes_n 9_o 25._o then_o the_o heretic_n be_v this_o cham_n accurse_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o anathematise_v of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n this_o be_v benoni_n that_o son_n of_o the_o mother_n sorrow_n as_o rachael_n pronounce_v of_o benjamin_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o 18._o come_v from_o her_o womb_n but_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o her_o bosom_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 1â—_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifesti_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o us._n but_o here_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o word_n the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o elizcus_n the_o prophet_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o pottage_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es vir_fw-la dei_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n o_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n even_o so_o may_v i_o more_o just_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n &_o cry_v out_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o against_o all_o heresy_n &_o the_o very_a name_n heretic_n mors_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n &_o destruction_n desolation_n &_o damnation_n in_o this_o very_a name_n 27._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ponder_v upon_o this_o point_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o extend_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o ensue_a consideration_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o as_o it_o do_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v but_o worthy_a of_o our_o weighty_a ponderation_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v we_o the_o more_o deliberate_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n for_o
great_a doubt_n that_o then_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v join_v necessary_a with_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o follow_v they_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o first_o age_n decide_v the_o doubt_n by_o those_o high_a word_n of_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la santo_n 28._o &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v inseparable_o 20._o together_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o she_o guide_v she_o govern_v she_o direct_v she_o and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o her_o consultation_n and_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o umpiring_a and_o determine_v form_n of_o speech_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n until_o our_o day_n &_o will_v be_v frequent_v still_o especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o put_v a_o firm_a period_n and_o full_a conclusion_n unto_o all_o controversy_n that_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o first_o church_n have_v for_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n unto_o their_o salvation_n the_o very_a self_n same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o to_o come_v verum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a prescription_n and_o no_o more_o ancient_a than_o true_a god_n gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o christ_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n only_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o those_o of_o his_o age_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o unto_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o general_a to_o save_v mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o the_o last_o as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o care_n of_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n endure_v 60._o this_o remittance_n then_o and_o reference_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v continual_o perpetuate_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o lesser_a importance_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n to_o all_o further_a contention_n that_o if_o 16_o any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n repress_v the_o contentious_a man_n as_o you_o see_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v all_o subsequent_a father_n of_o the_o orthodox_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a write_n or_o in_o the_o world_n grand_a parliament_n in_o general_n counsel_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o repel_v and_o repress_v they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n and_o look_v what_o sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contumacy_n see_v what_o censure_n they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heresy_n it_o remain_v good_a against_o they_o and_o irrevocable_a it_o be_v ratyfy_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v their_o authority_n 15._o be_v ground_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o verity_n what_o soever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o upon_o earth_n nay_o stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o mystical_a dependency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n dare_v then_o any_o man_n hereafter_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n or_o will_v he_o impudent_o presume_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n before_o her_o public_a tradition_n 61._o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n and_o have_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v visible_o plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n do_v then_o portrait_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o discourse_n at_o large_a of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n treasury_n tradition_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v of_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v 4._o these_o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v easy_o take_v from_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a rich_a treasure-house_n so_o as_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o liquor_n or_o sustenance_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o all_o other_o that_o fly_v this_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o must_v affect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o she_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a question_n in_o religion_n yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v those_o church_n 62._o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o disclose_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n then_o stretch_v and_o be_v esteem_v for_o especial_o for_o clear_v solue_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n that_o possible_o can_v arise_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o render_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v this_o she_o be_v the_o store-house_n wherein_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n that_o all_o be_v thief_n yea_o murderer_n of_o soul_n that_o do_v impugn_v she_o or_o seek_v other_o way_n of_o trial_n then_o she_o and_o her_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o from_o she_o and_o her_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o else_o tyme._n where_o that_o by_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n alone_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o be_v so_o ve_v and_o decide_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o plain_a easy_a evident_a
majesty_n wise_a and_o religious_a hart_n who_o with_o that_o opinion_n may_v have_v make_v herself_o a_o protestant_n &_o thereby_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trouble_n and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v avoid_v the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v upon_o she_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v conceyve_v least_o in_o time_n she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v her_o religion_n with_o public_a authority_n 67._o and_o now_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o most_o interest_v therein_o both_o in_o honour_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o her_o only_a child_n and_o heir_n &_o chief_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n can_v stand_v as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o religion_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o as_o have_v little_a care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v live_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o sensuality_n pass_v the_o time_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o scruple_n or_o repugnant_a conscience_n for_o any_o thing_n atheism_n touch_v religion_n or_o that_o whole_a subject_n and_o this_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o aim_n amiss_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o secret_a atheism_n 68_o s._n augustine_n record_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o day_n who_o think_v it_o do_v not_o material_o import_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v donatist_n or_o catholic_n so_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n multi_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la interest_n vincent_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o believe_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o in_o what_o side_n or_o part_v each_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a so_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o they_o remain_v on_o the_o party_n or_o faction_n of_o donatus_n the_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v therein_o but_o s._n augustine_n vehement_o confute_v this_o false_a pestilent_a and_o indulgent_a persuasion_n aswell_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n confident_o teach_v and_o aver_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n by_o hold_v any_o one_o error_n obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o damn_v also_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prawmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correcti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la 5â—_n contumaciter_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la habentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la those_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o believe_v wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o kick_v against_o it_o with_o contumacy_n then_o do_v they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v for_o enemy_n so_o he_o and_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v ad_fw-la quod-vult-deum_a that_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o heresy_n condemn_v already_o by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o rise_v afterward_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o believer_n &_o obstinate_a defender_n no_o christian_n catholic_a &_o consequent_o a_o heretic_n &_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 69._o to_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v s._n cyprian_n who_o show_v that_o every_o least_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v able_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n that_o adher_v unto_o it_o write_v express_o thus_o beatus_fw-la joannes_n apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ullam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sed_fw-la magn._n universos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exijssent_fw-la antichristos_n appellavit_fw-la s._n john_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o but_o call_v they_o antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n whatsoever_o 70._o and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v press_v further_o by_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o strain_v to_o every_o heresy_n be_v it_o but_o in_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o medium_n s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la contraria_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la eiectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la we_o shall_v read_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o or_o two_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v faith_n 71._o to_o this_o purpose_n conduce_v that_o of_o s._n basill_n register_v by_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o life_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o only_a syllable_n pro_fw-la 17._o desensione_n unius_fw-la syllabae_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v touch_v as_o well_o by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v that_o hould_v not_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n as_o also_o by_o nazianzen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n consist_v sometime_o in_o one_o word_n initio_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilcus_fw-la then_o heretic_n who_o run_v whole_o over_o all_o do_v notuill_a stand_n in_o some_o one_o word_n as_o by_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o sincere_a &_o simple_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v down_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n so_o severe_a censurer_n be_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o heresy_n 72._o thus_o than_o you_o apparent_o see_v that_o for_o make_v of_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n direct_o or_o some_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o the_o first_o old_a heresy_n do_v when_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o explain_v as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o all_o those_o high_a point_n yea_o &_o of_o misbelief_n almost_o in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n depend_v more_o of_o malice_n and_o malignity_n damnable_a of_o the_o sinner_n then_o of_o the_o material_a object_n about_o which_o the_o heretic_n err_v for_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n quia_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la say_v tertullian_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o wherein_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o as_o s._n leo_n do_v more_o eutich_n large_o give_v the_o gloss_n propria_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la discedit_fw-la in_o sania_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la scit_fw-la perusse_n sectatur_fw-la &_o religiosum_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o pertinacity_n and_o through_o his_o own_o peculiar_a madness_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o embrace_v that_o impiety_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o hold_v that_o for_o religious_a and_o catholic_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n so_o bless_a leo_n expound_v the_o place_n the_o reason_n follow_v for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o prefer_v himself_o by_o pride_n and_o vanity_n before_o the_o whole_a visible_a and_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v he_o unto_o whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n err_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n about_o some_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v sin_v less_o damnable_o than_o another_o that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n but_o with_o more_o malice_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o this_o second_o err_v with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n which_o corroborate_v the_o
can_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o suit_n yet_o if_o the_o nine_o other_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o suit_n assure_v he_o upon_o their_o learning_n that_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o condemn_v if_o he_o proceed_v therein_o will_v not_o this_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o his_o suit_n intend_v of_o his_o right_a pretend_a will_v he_o not_o view_v over_o and_o over_o his_o write_n examine_v all_o his_o evidence_n again_o and_o again_o least_o in_o aspire_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o he_o chance_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v undo_v even_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o royal_a banquet_n provide_v for_o your_o princely_a majesty_n here_o be_v a_o princely_a inheritance_n indeed_o a_o incorruptible_a diadem_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o your_o excellency_n this_o banquet_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n as_o that_o of_o assuerus_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a 1._o monarch_n but_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n to_o disclose_v the_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a deity_n &_o divine_a omnipotency_n the_o food_n of_o this_o banquet_n be_v neither_o earthly_a nor_o material_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a agnus_n occisus_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o serve_v on_o this_o table_n nay_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la 28._o futurus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ommbus_fw-la it_o be_v almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o will_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v become_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v all_o in_o the_o eye_n for_o our_o vision_n and_o all_o in_o the_o taste_n for_o our_o refection_n and_o all_o in_o the_o touch_n for_o our_o fruition_n all_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o all_o in_o our_o smell_n for_o delectation_n in_o a_o word_n all_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o all_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la for_o our_o plenary_a perfection_n 89._o beside_o this_o banquet_n there_o be_v a_o princely_a inheritance_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o crown_n so_o far_o excel_v all_o earthly_a crown_n as_o immortal_a exceed_v mortal_a incorruptible_a corruptible_a in_o a_o word_n as_o far_o as_o god_n excel_v man_n and_o a_o thing_n infinite_a surmount_v a_o thing_n finite_a betwixt_o all_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n and_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n now_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n that_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o your_o zealous_a and_o religious_a hart_n hereafter_o peruse_v over_o all_o forge_a write_n and_o never_o cease_v search_v until_o you_o have_v find_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n can_v only_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o crown_n of_o immortality_n 90._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o your_o majesties_n humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n do_v in_o our_o daily_a sigh_n tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n beg_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n will_v of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o inspire_v your_o princely_a hart_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v once_o at_o the_o least_o come_v to_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o course_n that_o you_o be_v in_o now_o concern_v religion_n then_o shall_v you_o easy_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n then_o shall_v you_o disclose_v the_o poison_a and_o invenomed_a drug_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o will_v insect_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o princely_a person_n suspect_v no_o guile_n fear_v no_o such_o treachery_n and_o that_o to_o your_o everlasting_a destruction_n last_o then_o shall_v you_o descry_v how_o false_a and_o counterfeit_v their_o evidence_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v plea_n for_o the_o foresay_a princely_a inheritance_n whereunto_o your_o noble_a person_n be_v interest_v 91._o your_o majesty_n be_v bear_v among_o the_o protestant_n as_o s._n augustine_n compassionate_o complain_v of_o diverse_a bear_v among_o the_o donatist_n &_o thereby_o you_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o impression_n that_o be_v infuse_v and_o instill_v into_o you_o by_o your_o first_o educator_n and_o thereby_o you_o have_v be_v make_v as_o i_o trust_v rather_o credens_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la then_o haereticus_fw-la as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n your_o majesty_n be_v earnest_a now_o against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v i_o myself_o too_o once_o and_o so_o be_v s._n augustine_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichean_a and_o so_o be_v that_o great_a apostle_n s._n paul_n persuade_v himself_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o ought_v yea_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n persecute_v that_o 9_o way_n of_o christian_a profession_n until_o god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n &_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o erroneous_a course_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v 92._o and_o now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o least_o viz._n that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n man_n of_o considerable_a birth_n worth_n and_o quality_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o precious_a time_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o exhaust_v their_o patrimony_n in_o your_o noble_a university_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o man_n i_o say_v have_v now_o just_a reason_n to_o expect_v some_o preferment_n with_o other_o their_o equal_n after_o their_o long_a wearisome_a labour_n &_o endeavour_n will_v not_o so_o sudden_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n forgo_v all_o future_a hope_n and_o fortune_n abandon_v country_n kith_n and_o kin_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o temporal_a difficulty_n and_o loss_n england_n and_o that_o without_o constraint_n of_o any_o even_o voluntary_o and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blond_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o innocent_a life_n for_o their_o resolution_n make_v concern_v religion_n all_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o human_a even_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o evident_a truth_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n so_o to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o thick_a of_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n to_o show_v they_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o save_v catholic_a truth_n and_o church_n as_o also_o to_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n thereunto_o notwithstanding_o any_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o 93._o alas_o my_o dread_a sovereign_n what_o be_v rome_n to_o we_o english_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o mind_v it_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o shall_v much_o affect_v it_o or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o high_o honour_v he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o rome_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a faith_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o convert_v our_o island_n this_o church_n first_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o island_n this_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n repair_v renew_v and_o continue_v the_o decay_a faith_n in_o our_o island_n in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o beam_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n violent_o break_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n as_o eccles_n channel_n &_o stream_n divide_v from_o their_o fountain_n which_o must_v needs_o dry_v up_o wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n my_o liege_n lord_n that_o rome_n be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o honour_v by_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n so_o receive_v of_o us._n this_o be_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o sudden_a change_n and_o constant_a resolution_n in_o
be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v already_o evident_o show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v open_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o build_v their_o whole_a religion_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o rather_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o idle_a head_n and_o fanatical_a spirit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o deduce_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o their_o own_o brain_n sense_n and_o private_a fancy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o more_o stable_a authority_n at_o all_o 21._o this_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o exnmine_v any_o the_o least_o sect_n or_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n or_o compare_v many_o of_o sundry_a sect_n together_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o as_o opposite_a among_o themselves_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_a and_o darkness_n god_n and_o beliall_n yet_o will_v all_o pretend_v to_o build_v upon_o god_n his_o word_n all_o will_v appeal_v unto_o scripture_n the_o lutheran_n caluivist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n protestant_n and_o every_o other_o sectary_n but_o when_o you_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o point_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n question_v they_o concern_v these_o two_o particular_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v scripture_n &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o do_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o lively_a colour_n of_o heretic_n then_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o own_o heretical_a fancy_n to_o be_v both_o all_o and_o the_o chief_a ground_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o religion_n upon_o as_o by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n will_v better_o appear_v in_o both_o the_o head_n before_o touch_v the_o three_o consideration_n if_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o divine_a write_v i_o mean_v so_o call_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o that_o sublime_a excellency_n and_o transcendent_a eminency_n as_o have_v be_v former_o scripture_n decipher_v and_o discover_v unto_o we_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a writ_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n nor_o procede_v from_o any_o earthly_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n breathe_v non_fw-la he_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o most_o holy_a sacred_a sure_a certain_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n then_o let_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o intrude_v any_o humane_a writing_n into_o the_o participation_n or_o association_n of_o god_n divine_a word_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n no_o less_o damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o call_v rash_o into_o question_n or_o to_o disauthorize_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v scripture_n indeed_o or_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o divine_v and_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o it_o high_o import_v we_o aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o with_o all_o humility_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o circumspection_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n 23._o now_o than_o if_o the_o point_n stand_v thus_o it_o behove_v we_o indeed_o if_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o especial_o in_o this_o to_o use_v all_o careful_a and_o exact_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o certain_a rule_n and_o infallible_a direction_n before_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n thereof_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o attain_v unto_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o &_o if_o ever_o this_o be_v necessary_a then_o much_o more_o in_o these_o late_a and_o worse_a day_n and_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o as_o no_o small_a controversy_n be_v stir_v up_o about_o the_o same_o 24._o for_o whereas_o so_o many_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cite_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o hell_n in_o these_o our_o unfortunate_a time_n unfortunate_a indeed_o in_o respect_n or_o they_o and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n since_o one_o luxurious_a luther_n open_v the_o first_o gap_n to_o the_o general_a detection_n all_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o before_o have_v be_v notify_v covert_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_a veil_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o contention_n and_o now_o most_o necessary_a question_n not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o they_o be_v what_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o part_n thereof_o be_v true_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o &_o to_o be_v cut_v offrom_n the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o may_v stand_v safe_o in_o cite_v authority_n from_o thence_o 25._o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n god_n holy_a volume_n have_v common_o &_o ancient_o hitherto_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o into_o such_o as_o be_v never_o call_v into_o question_n by_o catholic_n 3._o man_n though_o there_o never_o want_v heretic_n call_v themselves_o christian_n &_o reform_a christian_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o as_o the_o basilidim_n and_o the_o marcionist_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o indict_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o faustus_n manichaeus_n contemn_v all_o the_o four_o ghospelle_n as_o write_v by_o impostor_n 26._o the_o second_o into_o such_o book_n as_o albeit_o some_o man_n do_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o yet_o afterwards_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o canon_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o infallible_a truth_n as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n or_o sure_a direction_n unto_o our_o infirmity_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o so_o s._n augustine_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n describe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v apply_v as_o a_o fit_a epethete_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 27._o the_o three_o order_n be_v into_o such_o book_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v ordinary_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_a instruction_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o some_o particular_a man_n esteem_v for_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o account_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v apecrypha_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o obscure_a for_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o receive_v or_o publish_v general_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o be_v reckon_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o appendix_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o book_n of_o hieremy_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o final_o the_o 151._o psalm_n 28._o i_o say_v now_o this_o tripartite_a division_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v thus_o general_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n salvation_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o general_a summon_n and_o appeal_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v these_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o book_n the_o three_o controversy_n of_o these_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o and_o this_o comprehend_v sundry_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o hester_n baruch_n certain_a parcelle_v of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n s._n jude_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n
sense_n require_v the_o 9_o stay_n of_o a_o sure_a interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a catholic_a christian._n 50._o s._n augustine_n among_o those_o manifold_a conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o authority_n open_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v church_n unto_o the_o say_a manichee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v it_o necessary_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à maiore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o take_v from_o she_o the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratn_n multò_fw-la facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la credidissem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la i_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v concern_v he_o of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 51._o but_o now_o whether_o protestant_n do_v follow_v this_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o true_a catholicisme_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discover_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n together_o and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n do_v allege_v scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o scripture_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o follow_v a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o who_o adher_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n exposition_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a first_o desyring_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o willing_a to_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o exposition_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o semblable_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v wrest_v or_o wrong_o interpret_v by_o man_n of_o those_o age_n who_o neither_o fear_v nor_o favour_v any_o party_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o better_a humour_n do_v admit_v for_o good_a the_o catholic_a follow_v &_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n true_o sense_v by_o the_o church_n he_o stay_v himself_o &_o build_v his_o religion_n 52._o now_o the_o protestant_a being_n guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v well_o that_o antiquity_n detest_v and_o have_v already_o anathematise_v his_o heresy_n he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a by_o vociferation_n and_o exclamation_n seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n much_o like_a to_o the_o thief_n or_o malefactor_n who_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o rail_v &_o exclaim_v against_o his_o lawful_a ludge_n and_o iurour_n and_o then_o in_o his_o imagination_n he_o devise_v certain_a chimaera_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o church_n in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o lineal_o say_v he_o but_o god_n know_v how_o for_o he_o know_v not_o descend_v unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o people_n partly_o and_o partly_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o protestant_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n buildeeh_o he_o all_o his_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o device_n 53._o and_o albeit_o all_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o run_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a wortny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v yet_o among_o they_o sounded_z forth_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o neither_o iar_v not_o yet_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n verity_n or_o faith_n analogy_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n unity_n from_o all_o contrariety_n and_o very_o this_o diversity_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o repugnancy_n or_o any_o contrariety_n be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o so_o i_o find_v in_o they_o for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o as_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o these_o scripture_n intend_v all_o these_o sense_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o age_n wherein_o such_o father_n live_v nor_o any_o succeed_a century_n of_o the_o church_n reprehend_v their_o exposition_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o they_o know_v that_o such_o variety_n bree_v no_o contrariety_n whilst_o one_o father_n sense_v the_o scripture_n literal_o another_o allegorical_o and_o another_o mystical_o or_o anagogical_o but_o yet_o all_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o with_o no_o obstinate_a proteruity_n or_o animosity_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o determine_v for_o true_a 54._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o some_o particular_a exposition_n or_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o the_o age_n of_o church_n s._n augustine_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o majesty_n also_o condescend_v to_o extend_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n to_o his_o time_n and_o somewhat_o further_o the_o same_o father_n write_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v prove_v the_o 14._o same_o first_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n eye_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 5._o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o to_o this_o effect_n as_o also_o forth_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 18._o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n 55._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o father_n apply_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5_o about_o the_o visible_a candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o signify_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positamoculos_fw-la claudant_fw-la who_o wilful_o ibib_fw-la shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n qui_fw-la tammagnam_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o hill_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la sum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la qùam_fw-la caecos_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blnd_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n interpret_v and_o apply_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v throughout_o his_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la andel_n where_o 56._o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n to_o
prove_v that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_v only_o which_o be_v another_o erroneous_a position_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o prove_v large_o by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v bad_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n their_o brother_n but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o do_v produce_v &_o interpret_v those_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 3._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v up_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o last_o of_o the_o weed_n and_o good_a corn_n command_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o grow_v together_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o give_v the_o gloss_n thus_o in_o extremo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la urenda_fw-la flammis_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la condenda_fw-la horreis_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o damnation_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n granary_n all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o both_o s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n &_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v promiscuous_o mix_v in_o the_o church_n together_o do_v our_o protestant_n follow_v these_o exposition_n 57_o three_o my_o foresay_a author_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o prove_v of_o a_o three_o assertion_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o perish_v this_o public_a and_o visible_a church_n grant_v once_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v or_o ever_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o assertion_n he_o allege_v sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n far_o different_a for_o interpretation_n from_o the_o protestant_n sense_n his_o word_n be_v that_o church_n say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o of_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a be_v it_o not_o now_o â—01_n have_v it_o perish_v they_o say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsity_n sustain_v by_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v by_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a temerarious_a precipitate_a and_o pernicious_a be_v prevent_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v he_o cyte_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o exposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n bring_v once_o collect_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o open_a hill_n and_o mount_v of_o this_o world_n and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o can_v never_o possible_o vanish_v away_o again_o or_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v false_o charge_v the_o mother_n roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o expound_v these_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v whether_o be_v a_o luther_n or_o a_o calvin_n or_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o which_o church_n he_o or_o this_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o go_v near_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o expound_v these_o scripture_n for_o certain_a i_o be_o their_o exposition_n vary_v and_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 58._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v i_o proceed_v in_o disclose_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n s_o austin_n his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n concern_v catholic_n all_o controversy_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o say_a father_n be_v no_o less_o perspicuous_a and_o copious_a then_o as_o if_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o a_o earwitness_n of_o all_o point_n now_o controvert_v he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a day_n of_o sirife_n among_o us._n and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o worthy_a doctor_n to_o tax_v and_o prescribe_v against_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n who_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n surcharge_v and_o false_o traduce_v of_o heresy_n what_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n can_v deliver_v and_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n more_o resolute_o than_o he_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o irrefragable_o both_o by_o the_o allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v unto_o he_o either_o 5._o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o whereupon_o this_o great_a doctor_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o &_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n do_v also_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purge_a fire_n to_o remain_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o bad_a work_n in_o the_o 26._o next_o life_n and_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v purgatory_n deliver_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oftentimes_o reiterated_a in_o his_o work_n be_v never_o reprehend_v by_o any_o as_o false_a nor_o the_o father_n tax_v as_o teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o have_v escape_v have_v his_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v erroneous_a live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o zeal_n to_o have_v both_o match_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o have_v he_o swerve_v in_o aught_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o present_a church_n and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v then_o hold_v for_o no_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v abundant_o prove_v in_o many_o other_o point_n both_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a antiquity_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n 59_o final_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o main_n chapter_n and_o treatise_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o that_o not_o all_o believe_a of_o scripture_n nor_o appeal_n consideration_n unto_o scripture_n nor_o sense_v of_o scripture_n nor_o presume_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v forth_o of_o s._n bernard_n many_o man_n presume_v of_o god_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v their_o own_o spirit_n exposition_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o some_o when_o they_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o follow_v scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n so_o s._n augustine_n observe_v 60._o three_o other_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n make_v of_o christ_n gospel_n man_v gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o devil_n gospel_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o former_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o urge_v and_o build_v upon_o scripture_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n upon_o a_o false_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o for_o let_v these_o scripturian_o be_v but_o mark_v let_v they_o be_v unmask_v that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 36._o excellen_o deliver_v the_o observation_n against_o they_o let_v not_o only_o their_o say_n but_o their_o meaning_n not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v note_v than_o their_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v detect_v their_o madness_n disclose_v their_o lyrinensis_n new_a poison_n vent_v forth_o their_o profane_a novelty_n reveal_v then_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v cut_v than_o the_o bound_n of_o father_n shall_v be_v translate_v than_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o church_n position_n cancel_v hitherto_o vincentius_n 61._o the_o only_a way_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a indeed_o if_o
point_n thereof_o not_o only_o of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o principal_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heresy_n as_o do_v also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o otherways_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o commumon_a of_o saint_n which_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v not_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o faith_n thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a article_n with_o the_o other_o three_o next_o ensue_v to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a together_o with_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o nicen_n creed_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 18._o s._n athanasius_n then_o as_o also_o that_o ancient_a orthodox_a council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v those_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n necessity_n instant_o require_v to_o be_v explayn_v in_o those_o time_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o most_o infest_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o joint_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o firmiter_fw-la fideliterque_fw-la that_o be_v both_o firm_o and_o faithful_o as_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n be_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o and_o conform_v unto_o this_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o uniform_a consent_a severity_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o the_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n defend_v obstinate_o and_o with_o pertinacity_n against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o one_o sentence_n word_n fillable_n nay_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n into_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o diabolical_a novelty_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o unanime_fw-la verdict_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basill_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a close_a period_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n direct_v to_o quodvult_a deus_n pronounce_v bold_o and_o denounce_v confident_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o heresy_n register_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o afterwards_o he_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v for_o that_o he_o hould_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_o and_o inviolable_o 19_o and_o now_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o heresy_n special_a and_o to_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o former_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stiff_o hold_v sundry_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 20._o and_o for_o example_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v but_o they_o deny_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n this_o be_v one_o heresy_n and_o a_o capital_a one_o too_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v s._n augustine_n second_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o they_o deny_v statue_n solenniter_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o our_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o myself_o proceed_v so_o earnest_o in_o their_o rail_a humour_n against_o this_o sacred_a and_o angelical_a abstinence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a tend_v quite_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o man_n health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o say_v they_o want_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o institute_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v when_o man_n his_o body_n require_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a nutriment_n 20._o three_o there_o be_v also_o record_v by_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 69._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v except_o only_o among_o their_o follower_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v the_o same_o contumelious_a slander_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 21._o again_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jovinianist_n as_o it_o be_v register_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 88_o that_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o cause_n protestant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o diverse_a sacred_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a vow_n of_o sacred_a single_a life_n leave_v their_o profession_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v all_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n delude_v scripture_n and_o reject_v father_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v and_o convince_a of_o this_o witness_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o former_a liech_n minister_n of_o your_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 22._o i_o pretermit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o deny_v freewill_n and_o of_o the_o novatian_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n all_o which_o ancient_a heresy_n with_o many_o more_o which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v be_v hold_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o yea_o defend_v with_o great_a resolution_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n they_o can_v be_v account_v to_o believe_v entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o creed_n which_o condemn_v all_o these_o for_o heresy_n 23._o and_o furthermore_o if_o beside_o this_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o new_a sect_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o which_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v participate_v and_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o communicate_v as_o with_o their_o brethren_n we_o shall_v discern_v clear_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o admit_v for_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n for_o example_n who_o express_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o open_a ear_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o to_o dissent_v real_o from_o they_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a and_o capital_a point_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n justification_n freewill_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o faithful_o and_o firm_o hold_v the_o whole_a entire_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o violation_n in_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n to_o wit_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o the_o apostlicall_a 24._o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o the_o better_a and_o further_a explication_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n there_o
be_v certain_a word_n purposely_o devise_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o creed_n equality_n of_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n most_o blasphemous_o impugn_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o arian_n but_o further_n to_o illustrate_v the_o very_a identity_n of_o essence_n immediate_o sole_o &_o whole_o communicate_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o do_v those_o thrice_o bless_a father_n call_v christ_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o better_a comprehend_v of_o that_o mystery_n that_o as_o a_o light_n import_v his_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a light_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o whole_a in_o itself_o even_o so_o in_o that_o mystical_a and_o inscrutable_a generation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o a_o light_n impart_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o a_o another_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinctive_a personal_a substance_n his_o whole_a light_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a nature_n essence_n substance_n and_o godhead_n without_o section_n division_n motion_n mutation_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n nazianzen_n prescribe_v against_o a_o certain_a curious_a heretic_n too_o busy_a in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v away_o thy_o fluxion_n thy_o division_n and_o section_n let_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o silence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n retain_v the_o whole_a in_o himself_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o material_o and_o methodical_o set_v down_o by_o this_o great_a council_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n and_o apparent_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o gentilem_fw-la arian_n be_v m._n john_n calvin_n fall_v into_o the_o old_a vain_a of_o his_o arianize_a humour_n as_o doctor_n hunnius_n prove_v do_v utter_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v and_o presume_v to_o censure_v it_o thus_o impropriè_fw-la ac_fw-la durè_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o hardly_o speak_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v moreover_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o not_o god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o may_v not_o i_o say_v and_o have_v therein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o catholicè_fw-la dictum_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la haereticè_fw-la mutatum_fw-la à _fw-la caluino_n that_o it_o be_v catholick_o speak_v by_o the_o father_n and_o heretical_o change_v by_o john_n calvin_n 25._o and_o though_o here_o his_o disciple_n will_v go_v about_o to_o free_v 19_o their_o master_n by_o urge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o defence_n for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v the_o say_a calvin_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o sense_n yet_o poor_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o defence_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n express_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o calvin_n his_o speech_n as_o heretical_a heretical_a and_o intolerable_o proud_a and_o it_o be_v heretical_a say_v he_o quia_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v intolerable_o proud_a quia_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la it_o impugn_v general_a counsel_n and_o resist_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a antiquity_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o judicious_a reader_n for_o more_o ample_a and_o learned_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o the_o three_o consideration_n our_o three_o &_o last_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n us._n shall_v insist_v upon_o sundry_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o particular_a wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n and_o that_o by_o subscription_n to_o admit_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o it_o lie_v do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v some_o particular_a article_n the_o five_o article_n be_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o passion_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o descend_v victorious_o like_o a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n of_o death_n satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o thereby_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v from_o thence_o diverse_a prisoner_n and_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o ardent_o expect_v his_o come_n to_o open_a unto_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o be_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n 27._o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v this_o article_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o expound_v it_o so_o for_o first_o the_o four_o council_n hell_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 1._o and_o the_o lateran_n gather_v under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o expound_v the_o article_n so_o as_o appear_z by_o their_o word_n plain_a to_o that_o purpose_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la erueret_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o 28._o second_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o christ_n 70._o disciple_n who_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o most_o like_a nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o but_o he_o know_v the_o apostolical_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o he_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deliver_v the_o sense_n thus_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o disrupit_fw-la maceriem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la nemo_fw-la disruperat_fw-la qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la quidem_fw-la solus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la grandi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christ_n descend_v ult._n into_o hell_n &_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n which_o no_o man_n have_v break_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o indeed_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v suppose_v then_o have_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o christ_n holy_a disciple_n and_o no_o doubt_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 29._o with_o thaddaus_n agree_v ignatius_n another_o great_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v conversation_n with_o some_o of_o they_o descendit_fw-la solus_fw-la say_v trallian_n the_o same_o father_n ascendit_fw-la cum_fw-la grandi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n alone_o but_o he_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o these_o two_o so_o ancient_a so_o apostolical_a man_n accord_v justinus_n martyr_n a_o ancient_a and_o renown_a author_n in_o the_o self_n same_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o conference_n or_o dispute_v cum_fw-la triphone_n judaeo_n for_o so_o be_v his_o dialogue_n entitle_v complain_v of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o raze_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieremy_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o dead_a thence_o 30._o and_o now_o with_o these_o three_o do_v all_o antiquity_n consent_n to_o wit_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n clemens_n lib._n 6._o stromatum_fw-la origen_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n his_o
2._o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o 5._o book_n upon_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o demonst_a euang._n cap._n 12._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 4._o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ut_fw-la iustos_fw-la inde_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o just_a from_o thence_o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n upon_o the_o 14._o psalm_n and_o 48._o s._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n oratione_fw-la 2._o do_v paschate_n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 15._o psalm_n 31._o to_o these_o greek_a father_n i_o may_v add_v these_o latin_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 31._o 32._o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 138._o &_o in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la philastrius_n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la gaudentius_n tract_n 6._o the_o exod._n prudentius_n he_o 9_o &_o 10._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la paschae_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 10._o upon_o the_o roman_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o of_o eccles._n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o zachary_n ruffinus_n upon_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n s._n augustine_n epist._n 47._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n the_o first_o question_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o first_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n fulgentim_fw-la lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la cap._n 23._o vigilius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n against_o eutiches_n arator_fw-la the_o subdeacon_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o 2._o chapter_n s._n gregory_n in_o the_o 13._o book_n of_o his_o morales_n cap._n 20._o and_o 21._o upon_o the_o psalm_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la beda_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o job_n the_o 7._o chapter_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v as_o all_o consent_n about_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n 32._o and_o yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n differ_v from_o all_o these_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n though_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o some_o of_o they_o by_o descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o his_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n that_o be_v regius_n professor_n matth._n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hould_v beza_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o calvin_n himself_o mislike_v not_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 15._o psalm_n where_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o sepuscher_fw-fr but_o how_o improbable_a a_o interpretation_n this_o be_v each_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n will_v discern_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o sepulchre_n 33._o but_o m._n calvin_n after_o his_o fashion_n persist_v not_o long_o in_o in_o this_o but_o nath_v another_o more_o solemn_a interpretation_n in_o 12._o his_o second_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o book_n of_o he_o and_o the_o exposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o very_a self_n same_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o fear_v despair_n distrust_n horror_n and_o the_o like_a by_o apprehend_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o calvin_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o without_o this_o his_o corporal_a death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantùm_fw-la morte_fw-la desunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la christus_fw-la nothing_o have_v be_v math._n effect_v if_o christ_n have_v only_o die_v a_o corporal_a death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o calvin_n christ_n bodily_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o without_o these_o pain_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o down_o local_o to_o any_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o this_o do_v he_o not_o only_o deride_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o especial_o do_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o rather_o endure_v as_o he_o affirm_v and_o suffer_v the_o 10._o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alpha_n to_o the_o omega_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n or_o book_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v not_o any_o the_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o infinite_a place_n all_z and_o every_o where_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o christ_n his_o precious_a bloodshed_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o unto_o this_o will_n every_o indifferent_a protestant_a easy_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v 34._o and_o now_o touch_v his_o contemptuous_a censure_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o patriarch_n remain_v and_o be_v detain_v until_o christ_n resurrection_n haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la limbo_n patrum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 9_o liberandos_fw-la christum_fw-la descendisse_fw-la narrant_fw-la tametsi_fw-la magnos_fw-la habeat_fw-la auctores_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fabula_fw-la est_fw-la this_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o prison_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o deliverance_n they_o recount_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v albeit_o it_o have_v great_a author_n that_o make_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o nought_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n 35._o and_o who_o be_v these_o author_n who_o m._n calvin_n both_o account_v great_a &_o yet_o reject_v but_o those_o principal_o who_o before_o we_o have_v name_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n speak_v so_o of_o all_o the_o light_a learning_n piety_n devotion_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n together_o this_o one_o wretched_a impostor_n except_v 36._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o calvin_n though_o in_o word_n he_o admit_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o he_o dissent_v from_o hell_n all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o now_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o they_o hold_v therein_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v though_o many_o and_o sore_a conflict_n there_o have_v be_v among_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o my_o quality_n for_o many_o year_n together_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n only_o two_o memorable_a thing_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o pass_v there_o in_o my_o time_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n which_o here_o i_o have_v think_v good_a historical_o as_o it_o be_v to_o interlace_v the_o first_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v it_o happen_v that_o some_o dozen_o year_n since_o i_o light_v by_o chance_n upon_o a_o certain_a exercise_n for_o so_o the_o brethren_n call_v it_o hold_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o pure_a strain_n as_o usual_o these_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v the_o town_n where_o this_o meeting_n of_o minister_n be_v be_v call_v maxfield_n in_o the_o very_a uttermost_a skirt_n and_o confine_n of_o cheshire_n and_o the_o text_n then_o and_o there_o treat_v upon_o by_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o psalmist_n prophetical_a prediction_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v psal._n 15._o v_o 8._o &_o repeat_v again_o act._n 2._o v._n 27._o quonian_a non_fw-la 15._o relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n
and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v the_o point_n the_o bench_n be_v set_v the_o minister_n each_o in_o time_n and_o order_n speak_v but_o god_n know_v how_o few_o wise_a and_o true_a word_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o the_o first_o start_v up_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n a_o second_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n a_o three_o extend_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o suffering_n of_o hell_n torment_v in_o soul_n and_o the_o four_o yet_o add_v and_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o moderator_n for_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n he_o as_o wise_a as_o the_o rest_n instead_o of_o mend_v all_o he_o mar_v all_o for_o he_o commend_v all_o approve_v all_o and_o receive_v all_o and_o then_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v his_o several_a exposition_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o agree_v and_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o this_o be_v just_a according_a to_o tertullian_n his_o prescription_n nihil_fw-la interest_n haereticis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la prescript_n ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la it_o import_v not_o among_o heretic_n though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n whilst_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o impugn_v one_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o many_o several_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n band_v against_o one_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n forcible_o make_v good_a this_o prescription_n and_o note_n of_o tertullian_n 37._o and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o then_o so_o now_o i_o be_o of_o absolute_a opinion_n that_o if_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o their_o moderator_n with_o they_o have_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n they_o will_v never_o more_o have_v return_v either_o to_o wife_n or_o cure_n or_o make_v such_o a_o other_o fanatical_a exposition_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o article_n 38._o but_o yet_o my_o second_o observation_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o this_o and_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o exposition_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a stipendiary_a preacher_n who_o as_o they_o several_o succeed_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o they_o diverse_o expound_v the_o article_n one_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o hell_n torment_v in_o calvin_n sense_n a_o second_o succeed_v of_o the_o grave_n in_o beza_n his_o meaning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n addidit_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o find_v out_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o one_o jacob_n a_o turbulent_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la i_o say_v no_o more_o touch_v this_o article_n his_o exposition_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v this_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n inferos_fw-la and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o prove_v substantial_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o signify_v no_o more_o they_o that_o christ_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o a_o invisible_a place_n and_o this_o must_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v heaven_n for_o what_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o before_o his_o conclusion_n for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o this_o article_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o luther_n merry_o gibe_v at_o the_o canonical_a exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v this_o text_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v interpret_v it_o thus_o acroked_a staff_n be_v make_v a_o kite_n or_o the_o cuckoo_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o kitling_n bone_n and_o all_o for_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o oh_o miserable_a preacher_n o_o thrice_o miserable_a people_n that_o thus_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v delude_v beguile_v and_o betray_v by_o such_o heretical_a impostor_n 39_o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v forward_o and_o to_o see_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v in_o this_o point_n m._n thomas_n roger_n minister_n of_o horninger_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n of_o late_a the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n process_v and_o protect_v in_o england_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 36._o article_n agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o this_o article_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o have_v lay_v forth_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n say_v etc._n he_o all_o sound_a christian_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o live_v do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o other_o forget_v to_o put_v down_o his_o own_o he_o pass_v and_o post_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o of_o england_n do_v hold_v or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o whether_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o his_o book_n he_o do_v promise_n to_o set_v down_o 39_o article_n uniform_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n belike_o he_o find_v no_o concord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o behalf_n only_o he_o recount_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o opposite_a error_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o go_v on_o further_o he_o say_v but_o until_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o persist_v adversary_n unto_o they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n or_o endure_v in_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o damn_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v partly_o of_o calvin_n partly_o of_o other_o protestant_n so_o as_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v not_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o for_o that_o present_o he_o add_v for_o a_o opposite_a error_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o limbo_n lake_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o opinion_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o soul_n say_v he_o before_o christ_n death_n as_o papist_n dream_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o hell_n now_o then_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o illation_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o though_o all_o part_n do_v in_o word_n admit_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o certain_a faith_n therein_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o church_n which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o want_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o use_v m._n roger_n word_n so_o as_o their_o belief_n herein_o be_v only_o negative_a as_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o affirm_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o let_v
think_v you_o 54._o but_o now_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o say_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v according_a 96._o as_o he_o undertake_v in_o other_o article_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a writ_n but_o here_o he_o leave_v god_n word_n and_o run_v to_o poet_n that_o say_v roma_fw-it mare_n etc._n etc._n rome_n love_v boy_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o also_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o lewd_a liver_n in_o rome_n the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v rome_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o member_n thereof_o have_v err_v from_o her_o public_a decree_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v deliver_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o for_o position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v live_v loose_o in_o rome_n or_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v naughty_a man_n or_o may_v be_v hereafter_o so_o as_o for_o the_o point_n controvert_v he_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o of_o spiteful_a slander_n &_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n as_o in_o consequence_n of_o argument_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n at_o all_o against_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n so_o be_v they_o in_o fact_n prove_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n to_o be_v shameful_a lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n 15._o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a author_n that_o have_v write_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v effectual_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o do_v answer_v those_o slander_n against_o rome_n 55._o now_o than_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o all_o part_n do_v admit_v what_o different_a doctrine_n there_o be_v draw_v by_o different_a exposition_n and_o i_o may_v show_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a other_o article_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o article_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v understand_v according_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n his_o passion_n and_o grace_n thereby_o merit_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v by_o our_o say_a saviour_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o such_o as_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v according_a as_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v it_o secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la nausragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o baptism_n ship_n wrack_n for_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o which_o sacrament_n &_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v work_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o hould_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o not_o imputation_n say_v that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o consequent_o draw_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n upon_o this_o article_n so_o as_o i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o often_o have_v be_v say_v and_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v these_o creed_n in_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o meaning_n be_v far_o dissonant_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n as_o late_o we_o have_v show_v their_o oral_a and_o verbal_a admission_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n catholic_n or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v heretic_n for_o that_o this_o very_a choice_n and_o election_n which_o they_o do_v make_v of_o particular_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o these_o creed_n opposite_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n and_o consideration_n before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a proper_o and_o effectual_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o admit_v the_o three_o usual_a creed_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o church_n public_a tradition_n his_o majesty_n have_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n unto_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o his_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n catholic_n and_o no_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o this_o three_o general_a head_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o admit_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n his_o royal_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o persuasion_n but_o have_v further_o and_o much_o more_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o these_o his_o word_n where_o he_o write_v i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_a general_n counsel_n be_v 35._o acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n in_o which_o word_n though_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v retain_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o noble_a apprehension_n and_o the_o information_n give_v he_o by_o his_o doctor_n he_o do_v indeed_o for_o his_o princely_a part_n and_o person_n reverence_n and_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o a_o pious_a meaning_n prince_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n conclude_v therein_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v unto_o he_o yet_o since_o this_o parliamentary_a admission_n of_o counsel_n be_v they_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o must_v prove_v the_o admit_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n behalf_n my_o first_o demand_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o what_o have_v lay_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n what_o business_n make_v they_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o authority_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o admit_v some_o counsel_n and_o reject_v other_o especial_o have_v exclude_v from_o parlamentall_a suffrage_n all_o their_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o thing_n remain_v yet_o register_v upon_o authentical_a record_n &_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o live_a when_o at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lie_v parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n they_o banish_v catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 2._o but_o suppose_v these_o four_o counsel_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o counsel_n indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o reverence_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n by_o our_o english_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o justify_v the_o protestant_n parliamentary_a admission_n of_o these_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o outward_o veil_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o piety_n as_o that_o in_o counsel_n very_a deed_n we_o shall_v discover_v nought_o else_o throughout_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n but_o fraud_n imposture_n collusion_n dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n which_o
to_o make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a carriage_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a business_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o but_o leave_v the_o barky_a rind_n and_o outward_a cork_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o inward_a marrow_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o word_n but_o look_v into_o their_o deed_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o matter_n will_v disclose_v itself_o for_o to_o set_v their_o word_n aside_o who_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v contrary_a in_o their_o deed_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sincere_o embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o do_v resemble_v comprehend_v and_o present_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v not_o prove_v wind_n that_o the_o english_a church_n and_o our_o lay_a parliament_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v also_o that_o doctrine_n for_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n which_o without_o impeachment_n controllement_fw-fr or_o contradiction_n of_o any_o can_v be_v substantial_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o visible_a universal_a church_n whereof_o these_o four_o council_n collective_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o all_o that_o tyme._n which_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o both_o it_o and_o every_o point_n thereof_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n uncontrolled_a this_o one_o reason_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v instead_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v note_v espy_v out_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o these_o counsel_n else_o have_v they_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v so_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o have_v condemn_v some_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v wink_v at_o other_o which_o once_o to_o imagine_v of_o a_o ambrose_n a_o augustine_n &_o a_o hierome_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o basill_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a nay_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o confident_o though_o most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n together_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o senseless_a absurdity_n gross_a stupidity_n yea_o heathenish_a impiety_n when_o as_o the_o least_o of_o these_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v for_o learning_n able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n will_v have_v spare_v none_o in_o a_o point_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_a be_v any_o of_o these_o though_o never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o rest_n spare_v be_v any_o former_a merit_n though_o never_o so_o many_o respect_v if_o once_o they_o presume_v to_o innovate_v the_o least_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n admit_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o continue_a without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o zealous_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o let_v it_o reject_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a let_v it_o admit_v they_o it_o prove_v itself_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostatical_a for_o that_o it_o hould_v not_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o it_o make_v show_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o admit_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n imputation_n and_o innovation_n of_o damnable_a error_n from_o their_o church_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o hereupon_o necessary_o depend_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o decipher_v out_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n my_o first_o consideration_n which_o i_o promise_v as_o the_o very_a err_v groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a as_o represent_v in_o their_o bishop_n the_o complete_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o for_o these_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o rather_o five_o hundred_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nay_o possible_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v now_o fail_v which_o have_v already_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o locis_fw-la true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o be_v invisible_a but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o thereupon_o be_v visible_a under_o visible_a head_n and_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o by_o the_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n and_o weed_n and_o further_o that_o this_o visible_a external_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o whereof_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o one_o upon_o occasion_n and_o supposal_n of_o 15._o a_o complaint_n make_v against_o his_o brother_n which_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v have_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n debate_v and_o resolve_v if_o he_o will_v have_v know_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a &_o authentical_a and_o further_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_a how_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sense_v and_o right_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v what_o be_v their_o effect_n &_o operation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentille_n that_o thus_o demand_v question_v these_o doubt_n and_o will_v upon_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v unlearned_a will_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v to_o have_v make_v his_o repair_n and_o recourse_n unto_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o unto_o her_o final_a determination_n decision_n direction_n instruction_n and_o perpetual_a government_n in_o all_o these_o first_o five_o age_n without_o malapert_v repugnancy_n or_o obstinate_a reply_n if_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o upon_o any_o animosity_n or_o pervicacity_n any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n either_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n according_a to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o for_o pervert_v or_o innovate_a de_fw-la novo_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o brain_n in_o any_o the_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o his_o damnation_n be_v by_o all_o hold_v and_o conclude_v for_o certain_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o listen_v yea_o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n that_o seek_v to_o reclaine_v he_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v for_o god_n his_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a since_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o loose_v or_o bind_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n or_o to_o release_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o heresy_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a pass_v doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o among_o other_o father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o
psalm_n do_v foresee_v this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n a_o speech_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n a_o vain_a temerarious_a headlong_o &_o pernicious_a speech_n so_o s._n augustine_n and_o then_o further_o some_o few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n of_o his_o age_n to_o expostulate_v with_o those_o furious_a and_o frantic_a donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la qui_fw-la recedentes_fw-la à _fw-la i_o murmurant_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la perditi_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o why_o certain_a people_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o i_o do_v murmur_n against_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o certain_a lose_a fellow_n do_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v their_o say_n that_o i_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_o not_o now_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v for_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n have_v apostate_v and_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o â—0_n consummation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n shall_v arise_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n so._n s._n augustine_n of_o and_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o sure_o nothing_o can_v occur_v and_o be_v represent_v unto_o our_o understanding_n more_o conform_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o sense_n judgement_n voice_n agreement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o our_o time_n concern_v their_o false_a imputation_n and_o most_o unjust_a calumniation_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 17._o now_o if_o this_o grave_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o latyn_a church_n in_o his_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a sectary_n church_n in_o his_o age_n do_v so_o grievous_o and_o dreadful_o censure_v this_o speech_n and_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trivial_a and_o familiar_a unto_o protestant_n now_o adays_o as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o impudent_a abominable_a detestable_a presumptuous_a false_a foolish_a rash_a temeratious_a and_o pernicious_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o condemn_v even_o to_o the_o lowermost_a pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o that_o frequent_a the_o same_o call_z and_o account_v they_o for_o perditos_fw-la lose_v and_o damn_a people_n recedentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o false_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v apostate_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o protestant_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n 18._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reply_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v apostate_n or_o perish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o donatist_n do_v false_o impute_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v not_o apostatate_v yet_o in_o pure_a force_n of_o argument_n and_o true_a substance_n of_o matter_n he_o do_v affirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n hold_v for_o all_o time_n in_o s._n augustine_n his_o judgement_n even_o until_o the_o world_n general_a consummation_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n write_v upon_o another_o psalm_n have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n he_o further_o add_v sedfortè_fw-la ista_fw-la civitas_fw-la quae_fw-la mundum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la universum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la evertetur_fw-la absit_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la 47._o eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o happy_o this_o city_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v overthrow_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v if_o therefore_o god_n have_v found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o why_o do_v thou_o fear_v lest_o this_o foundation_n may_v fall_v which_o very_o point_n s._n augustine_n repeat_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o constant_a and_o unuariable_a resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v father_n upon_o father_n greek_n upon_o latin_a and_o produce_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o all_o of_o they_o tend_v direct_o to_o apostatate_v this_o effect_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v never_o perish_v or_o apostatate_n from_o christ_n by_o any_o the_o least_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v many_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n 21._o as_o for_o example_n these_o two_o here_o urge_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o that_o plain_a text_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n &_o on_o this_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n dilate_v himself_o much_o as_o be_v by_o occasion_n treat_v upon_o the_o 148._o psalm_n and_o in_o a_o homily_n make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o constantinople_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la operibus_fw-la crede_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o speak_v believe_v his_o work_n how_o many_o tyrant_n have_v go_v about_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o that_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n quomodo_fw-la impurissime_fw-la diabole_fw-la ecclesiante_fw-la putas_fw-la posse_fw-la deijcere_fw-la how_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o most_o impure_a devil_n that_o thou_o can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o demand_v this_o bless_a father_n will_v never_o have_v urge_v unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o it_o and_o now_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o the_o external_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o horrible_a and_o inhuman_a persecution_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o infidel_n and_o heretical_a emperor_n against_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n 22._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a martyr_n eccles._n treat_v of_o this_o argument_n sound_v forth_o this_o eulogy_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la incorruptaest_n pudica_fw-la est_fw-la domum_fw-la unam_fw-la novit_fw-la unius_fw-la cubiculi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la casto_fw-la pudore_fw-la custodit_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v adulterate_v she_o be_v unspotted_a she_o be_v chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n she_o keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n one_o bed_n and_o that_o
with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n and_o love_n so_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o his_o deunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o tract_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n desirous_a of_o truth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 23._o with_o s._n cyprian_n agree_v s._n hilary_n write_v to_o the_o church_n same_o effect_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la uincat_fw-la cum_fw-la laeditur_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la arguitur_fw-la tum_fw-la obtmeat_n cum_fw-la deseritur_fw-la this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o when_o she_o be_v hurt_v by_o persecution_n than_o she_o win_v and_o overcom_v when_o she_o be_v reprehend_v by_o heretic_n then_o be_v she_o perceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o she_o be_v misconceive_v she_o make_v herself_o in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o declaration_n of_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v either_o by_o rebellious_a child_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o by_o god_n permission_n exercise_v she_o by_o tribulation_n then_o do_v she_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n but_o of_o all_o other_o ensue_a age_n that_o it_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v and_o with_o these_o agree_v s._n ambrose_n say_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la navis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la saeculum_fw-la istud_fw-la tamquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pelagus_fw-la sortitur_fw-la insestum_fw-la numquam_fw-la eliditur_fw-la ad_fw-la saxum_fw-la numquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la adprofundum_fw-la so_o speak_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o salomone_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o ship_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o do_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a tempestuous_a and_o stormy_a sea_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o dash_v and_o split_v in_o piece_n by_o strike_v against_o any_o rock_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o dryven_v and_o drown_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o which_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o say_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o entertain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n 24._o and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n so_o speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n his_o word_n be_v these_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la tempestate_fw-la concutitur_fw-la nullo_fw-la turbine_fw-la ventisque_fw-la subvertitur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v shâ—uered_v with_o no_o tempest_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o overthrow_v by_o no_o fury_n &_o violence_n of_o wind_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o another_o place_n put_v a_o real_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o synogogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o especial_o betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o both_o assume_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n linquetur_fw-la domus_fw-la vestra_fw-la deserta_fw-la your_o house_n your_o church_n your_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o empty_a unto_o you_o 23._o but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o aeternam_fw-la habebit_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o or_o as_o other_o readins_n have_v it_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v reassume_v and_o reiterated_a by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 25._o and_o here_o i_o may_v tire_v out_o both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o also_o with_o allege_v the_o unamine_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o their_o day_n can_v never_o perish_v apostatate_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a tenant_n be_v a_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_n school_n in_o this_o last_o &_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v no_o less_o stiff_o &_o peremptory_o defend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o hold_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o fourteen_o other_o no_o less_o general_n from_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o last_o of_o trent_n this_o church_n say_v i_o descend_v by_o succession_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o by_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n of_o prelate_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n for_o government_n of_o the_o same_o have_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o little_a &_o little_a say_v the_o protestant_n apostate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o room_n and_o place_n for_o protestant_n to_o enter_v and_o supply_v their_o defect_n and_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o allegation_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n thus_o conspire_v against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sure_o the_o right_a of_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o good_a to_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o my_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o consideration_n my_o second_o consideration_n concern_v this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n lay_v parliament_n as_o be_v already_o premise_v council_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o ecclesiastical_a devise_n and_o invention_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o erect_v this_o great_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v possible_o arise_v therein_o either_o by_o the_o friend_n or_o rather_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v peculiar_o and_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o first_o form_n origin_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v act._n 15._o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o note_v and_o partly_o and_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n that_o ever-blessed_n and_o never_o err_a spirit_n of_o truth_n testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o high_a and_o sovereign_a command_a authority_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o counsel_n decree_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o why_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o have_v the_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n have_v now_o almost_o have_v a_o full_a age_n since_o their_o defection_n from_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n never_o as_o yet_o call_v a_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o to_o repair_v their_o own_o breach_n reconcile_v their_o own_o emnity_n determine_v and_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n which_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v be_v both_o many_o and_o weighty_a implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n that_o gather_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o hold_v all_o in_o one_o union_n and_o communion_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o division_n they_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o the_o steep_v of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o apply_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o homebred_a division_n and_o damnable_a dissension_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v without_o fail_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n have_v call_v some_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o
be_v of_o the_o clergy_n at_o least_o nor_o yet_o use_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v except_v the_o wife_n when_o it_o name_v mother_n sister_n aunt_n and_o grandmother_n 38._o beside_o this_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o neocaesarea_n that_o be_v hold_v not_o above_o some_o four_o of_o five_o year_n before_o this_o nicence_n council_n and_o of_o which_o council_n some_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n 316._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o three_o different_a translation_n presbyter_n si_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxerit_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la moveatur_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sornicatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la aut_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commiserit_fw-la penitus_fw-la extruaatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la priest_n if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n let_v he_o be_v utter_o thirst_n out_o and_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n common_o call_v in_o trullo_n almost_o tower_n hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n between_o those_o two_o general_a counsel_n there_o ensue_v diverse_a other_o provincial_n or_o national_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o eliberis_n 711._o anno_fw-la dom._n 3_o 2_o 5._o can._n 33._o arelatense_n the_o second_o cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o carthaginense_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 397._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v cap._n 17._o and_o carthaginense_n the_o 59_o five_o anno_fw-la 400._o c._n 3._o andogavense_a as_o baronius_n record_v anno_fw-la 453._o tolet_n a_o the_o second_o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 5_o 3_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o common_o sound_v themselves_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v upon_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o think_v our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a their_o practice_n of_o wive_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n of_o nice_a not_o withstand_v their_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o admit_v these_o four_o first_o counsel_n 39_o and_o albeit_o i_o know_v they_o have_v here_o a_o certain_a shift_n paphnutius_fw-la teach_v they_o by_o m._n calvin_n out_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o say_a council_n will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o wyve_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n yet_o do_v this_o help_v they_o very_o little_a for_o first_o paphnutius_fw-la only_o mean_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v wife_n after_o they_o be_v make_v clergy_n man_n nay_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o english_a church_n permit_v marry_v also_o after_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n thus_o you_o see_v suppose_v this_o a_o true_a story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la it_o rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomenus_n in_o this_o point_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o story_n that_o they_o recount_v be_v nottrue_a 40._o another_o place_n i_o note_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a who_o word_n be_v these_o peruenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la presence_n synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la daunt_v presbyteris_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la canon_n neque_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la offerendi_fw-la potestinem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la dent_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o city_n deacon_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o priest_n which_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o sundry_a weighty_a thing_n be_v signify_v which_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v need_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o in_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o other_o &_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o do_v presume_v also_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o upon_o such_o other_o like_o occasion_n and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v or_o say_v mass_n 41._o second_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v argue_v negative_o thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o canon_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v this_o use_n of_o the_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v argue_v affirmative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o custom_n have_v there_o be_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_n 42._o three_o the_o eucharist_n be_v here_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v insinuate_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la power_n of_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o the_o deacons_n have_v not_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o certain_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n '_o deacon_n may_v offer_v as_o will_v as_o priest_n and_o consequent_o this_o canon_n also_o seem_v nothing_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n as_o neither_o do_v many_o other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o willing_o over_o pass_n 43._o out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o pope_n damasus_n in_o s._n hiercmes_n time_n i_o see_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n concern_v the_o receive_n repentant_a heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reflect_v upon_o with_o some_o diligence_n as_o show_v the_o church_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o day_n arianos_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la macedoni_fw-la anos_fw-la etc._n etc._n recipimus_fw-la dantes_fw-la libellos_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la haresim_fw-la anathematizantes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v say_v the_o canon_n such_o as_o have_v be_v arian_n macedonian_n sabatians_n novatian_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o offer_v &_o give_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o supplication_n accurse_v therein_o all_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o we_o receive_v they_o sign_v and_o anoint_v first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n their_o eye_n their_o nose_n their_o mouth_n and_o their_o ear_n &_o when_o we_o sign_n they_o we_o do_v say_v signaculum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o i_o say_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v receive_v they_o as_o grecians_z etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n we_o make_v they_o christian_n the_o second_o day_n catechumenes_n protestant_n and_o then_o three_o we_o do_v exorcise_v and_o adjure_v they_o
further_o i_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v never_o so_o strict_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o restrain_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v some_o &_o reject_v other_o and_o all_o at_o their_o proper_a pleasure_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o that_o they_o think_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n and_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o any_o where_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o contradict_v other_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o ever_o of_o this_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o each_o particular_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o father_n as_o where_o he_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o believe_v they_o &_o where_o otherwise_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o with_o their_o reverence_n to_o reject_v they_o for_o that_o this_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o will_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o controversy_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o see_v not_o whereunto_o this_o secret_o tend_v even_o to_o leave_v nothing_o sound_a stable_z and_o certain_a in_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v needs_o at_o last_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n 9_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o father_n do_v allege_v inconvenience_n scripture_n whether_o they_o do_v allege_v they_o right_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o then_o arise_v another_o question_n interminable_a whether_o in_o all_o liklihood_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o that_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o and_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n suggest_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n for_o patronise_a of_o this_o point_n and_o reduce_v of_o all_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n unto_o the_o examine_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o place_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 31._o and_o 32._o and_o upon_o a_o exact_a survey_n of_o the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n give_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n or_o warrant_v for_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o father_n write_n and_o citation_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n and_o cause_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o have_v hold_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n viz._n that_o man_n come_v from_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o epistle_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o cresconius_n the_o donatist_n against_o s._n augustine_n tamquam_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la canonicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o ground_n of_o canonical_a truth_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n his_o word_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o premise_n the_o say_a father_n answer_v thus_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a object_v that_o in_o a_o manifest_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n be_v no_o heretik_a since_o he_o never_o defend_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n sacimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la canonica_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la we_o do_v no_o injury_n unto_o cyprian_a when_o we_o do_v distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 11._o and_o afterward_o again_o have_v name_v the_o epistle_n which_o cresconius_n urge_v he_o proceed_v thus_o ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o do_v consider_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n final_o after_o a_o long_a praise_n case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o his_o wit_n eloquence_n charity_n and_o martyrdom_n s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapuit_fw-la non_fw-la acipio_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n sensit_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la pro_fw-la quae_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n sanguinem_fw-la sudit_fw-la this_o that_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v different_o from_o other_o though_o not_o obstinate_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v i_o do_v not_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o which_o bless_v cyprian_n do_v hold_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o which_o church_n bless_v s._n cyprian_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n 12._o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n here_o instance_v and_o speak_v of_o compare_v and_o try_v s._n cyprian_n his_o epistle_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o general_a case_n nor_o common_a rule_n nor_o warrant_v that_o every_o particler_n man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o examine_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o consequent_o be_v personal_o invest_v with_o some_o more_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o every_o ordinary_a protestant_n minister_n second_o he_o perceive_v right_o well_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v much_o like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n new_a and_o dissonant_n from_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n expound_v those_o scripture_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n three_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n as_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authorty_fw-la of_o s._n augustine_n especial_o have_v seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o other_o though_o a_o great_a saint_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v put_v unto_o but_o s._n augustine_n find_v s._n cyprian_n his_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n exposition_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v along_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a tradition_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o scripture_n and_o church_n ever_o go_v together_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v of_o exceed_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o this_o case_n about_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a as_o before_o so_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o some_o further_a and_o particular_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o different_a esteem_n which_o one_o roman_a catholic_n and_o profess_v protestant_n do_v hold_n of_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n here_o touch_v &_o therefore_o of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v i_o consider_v yet_o further_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n though_o as_o now_o in_o part_n we_o have_v show_v he_o do_v always_o postpone_v what_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n soever_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o all_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o especial_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o father_n so_o respective_a in_o all_o his_o write_n to_o conserve_v the_o reverence_n and_o just_a deserve_a reputation_n of_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n
they_o promise_v silence_n and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n when_o with_o one_o unanyme_n consent_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n which_o seldom_o fall_v out_o in_o matter_n especial_o now_o in_o controversy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v either_o of_o write_v apologye_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o convert_n and_o instruct_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n or_o in_o confute_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o find_v all_o the_o father_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o this_o or_o that_o point_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o article_n of_o belief_n 39_o neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o that_o our_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o trace_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o every_o age_n where_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n go_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n have_v more_o resemblance_n unto_o she_o there_o belief_n be_v diverse_a other_o argument_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o atlea_v wise_a probable_o then_o only_a article_n of_o belief_n agree_v upon_o by_o unanime_fw-la consent_n as_o for_o example_n sundry_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o exorcism_n exsufflation_n christen_v and_o the_o like_v mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n taper_n candle_n reverence_v of_o holy_a relic_n and_o kneel_v before_o picture_n image_n &_o crucifix_n and_o other_o rite_n testify_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a father_n commend_v and_o deliver_v as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o these_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o compare_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o our_o church_n will_v easy_o disclose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o or_o we_o do_v more_o imitate_v or_o impugn_v the_o true_a church_n of_o antiquity_n but_o content_v ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a and_o brief_a passage_n or_o rather_o step_v throughout_o the_o foresay_a four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n limit_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o god_n willing_a we_o will_v do_v not_o by_o cite_v but_o lay_v down_o the_o father_n authority_n themselves_o in_o particular_a for_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o by_o produce_v such_o witness_n who_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v well_o mistrust_v or_o discredit_v to_o wit_n the_o magdeburgian_o century_n who_o have_v in_o every_o age_n diligent_o though_o partial_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o how_o substantial_a a_o proof_n this_o be_v of_o catholic_n religion_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n &_o concession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n i_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n unto_o the_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o first_o age._n 40._o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o glorious_a incarnation_n which_o be_v depute_v general_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n age_n as_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o that_o time_n i_o will_v take_v only_o the_o note_n of_o one_o position_n 4._o or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o say_v magdeburgians_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n as_o agree_v upon_o against_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o age_n and_o continue_v ever_o after_o throughout_o all_o subsequent_a age_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o all_o heretical_a &_o protestantical_a trope_n and_o figure_n do_v prove_v abundant_o out_o of_o the_o ghospel_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o first_o age_n &_o ever_o after_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o trope_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n caluinist_n &_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o sacramentary_n do_v faythles_o imagine_v 41._o this_o first_o prescription_n then_o of_o this_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v find_v to_o be_v for_o we_o against_o presence_n all_o our_o english_a protestant_n aswell_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o successive_a time_n for_o that_o in_o every_o age_n they_o prove_v this_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o consecration_n and_o if_o any_o heretic_n demand_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a transmutation_n i_o can_v give_v he_o no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n give_v in_o the_o like_o miraculous_a case_n it_o be_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v suffice_v any_o right_n believe_v christian_a if_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n hic_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la si_fw-la exemplum_fw-la poscatur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la singular_a demus_fw-la deum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la fateamur_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la rebus_fw-la tota_fw-la ratio_fw-la sacti_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la facientis_fw-la here_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o singular_a let_v we_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v search_v out_o for_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o our_o protestant_n brand_v it_o prove_v for_o we_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o magdeburgian_o will_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n which_o we_o notwithstanding_o do_v prove_v abundant_o in_o handle_v of_o every_o controversy_n yet_o do_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o grant_v sundry_a of_o they_o to_o have_v begin_v and_o creep_v in_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o number_n in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n go_v clear_a with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o those_o time_n and_o age_n as_o here_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o just_a view_n of_o that_o which_o here_o brief_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o second_o age._n 43._o in_o the_o second_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v the_o very_a principal_a father_n of_o etc._n that_o age_n to_o make_v for_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o sacramentary_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o first_o concern_v freewill_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o will_n fall_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cyte_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 72._o contra_fw-la harese_n and_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o reprehension_n say_v that_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n multa_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o pauli_n detorquet_fw-la and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reprehend_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v these_o prophetae_fw-la &_o
apostoli_fw-la hortabantur_fw-la homines_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la agere_fw-la bonum_fw-la quoque_fw-la operari_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o work_v good_a work_n for_o that_o this_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a offence_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o speak_v so_o like_o a_o papist_n 44._o they_o accuse_v also_o other_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n for_o like_a fault_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v his_o book_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o question_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 2._o stromatum_fw-la say_v of_o this_o latter_a clemens_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ubique_fw-la asserit_fw-la clement_n do_v every_o where_o defend_v freewill_n and_o final_o they_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o age_n nullus_fw-la ferè_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la obscurari_fw-la coeperit_fw-la atque_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v so_o soon_o as_o this_o of_o free_a will_n which_o darken_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o now_o also_o we_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o man_n his_o freewill_n be_v great_o work_n wound_v by_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o nature_n be_v relieve_v by_o the_o holy_a assistance_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v cooperate_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v also_o these_o holy_a father_n meaning_n 45._o the_o like_o the_o say_v magdeburgian_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o doctrine_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v in_o this_o age_n so_o as_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o candle_n lighten_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n dure_v but_o a_o little_a while_n 46._o furthermore_o they_o cyte_v also_o that_o say_n of_o s._n clement_n lib._n 5._o stromatum_fw-la which_o anger_v they_o very_o much_o gratia_n seruamur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o not_o without_o good_a work_n et_fw-fr lib._n 6._o stromatum_fw-la quando_fw-la audierimus_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accepimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicere_fw-la absolutè_fw-la choose_fw-la saluos_fw-la suturos_fw-la qui_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la crediderint_fw-la nisi_fw-la facta_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la consecuta_fw-la whensoever_o we_o shall_v hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o cananaean_a thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o any_o sort_n except_o good_a deed_n do_v also_o follow_v and_o be_v this_o aught_o else_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o and_o good_a work_n follow_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n in_o us._n 47._o moreover_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v not_o impossible_a command_v impossible_a thing_n but_o that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n grace_n christian_n man_n may_v observe_v the_o commandment_n this_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v censure_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o second_o age_n namely_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la 103._o who_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o &_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o just_a and_o s._n irenaeus_n teach_v the_o say_a doctrine_n lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o clemens_n lib._n 2._o stromatum_fw-la be_v all_o father_n of_o this_o second_o age_n which_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o subsequent_a age_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o goodfellow_n magdeburgians_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o great_a resolution_n out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n most_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o apply_v say_v dato_n uno_fw-la inconuenienti_fw-la sequi_fw-la solent_fw-la infinita_fw-la one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v by_o these_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n infinite_a other_o inconvenience_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v which_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v incommodious_a unto_o the_o magdeburgian_o &_o for_o such_o set_v down_o by_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n plain_a for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o behalf_n 48._o but_o yet_o further_o concern_v the_o external_a usual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n then_o accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n the_o same_o magdeburgian_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o certain_a speech_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n non_fw-fr lice_n sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la neque_fw-la offer_n neque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v oblation_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a word_n they_o cyte_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 4._o cap._n 32._o say_v of_o he_o satis_fw-la videtur_fw-la loqui_fw-la incommodè_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accijiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v incommodious_o enough_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o they_o of_o the_o external_a christian_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o day_n check_v &_o condemn_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n 49._o about_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n rite_n and_o cerimonye_n they_o complain_v in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o tradition_n point_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la libertate_fw-la christiana_fw-la nonnihil_a coepit_fw-la obseurari_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v darken_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o age_n also_o &_o succrevit_fw-la say_v they_o paulatim_fw-la error_n de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la obseruandis_fw-la and_o the_o error_n of_o necessary_a observation_n of_o tradition_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v up_o whereof_o they_o give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n add_v philadelphios_n where_o he_o say_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la nolite_fw-la inhonor_n be_v quadragesimam_fw-la verò_fw-la nolite_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la enim_fw-la cominet_fw-la dei_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la etiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la nolite_fw-la despicere_fw-la quarta_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la ieiunate_fw-la reliquias_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la porrigentes_fw-la do_v not_o dishonour_v holy_a day_n do_v not_o neglect_v lend_v for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n his_o conversation_n who_o be_v our_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o passion_n week_n do_v you_o fast_o upon_o wensdaye_n and_o fry_v day_n &_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o your_o meat_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v observe_v or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o those_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n will_v darken_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_n of_o this_o very_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a unto_o their_o carnal_a and_o evangelicall_a liberty_n which_o their_o first_o luxurious_a apostata_fw-la and_o cloysterbreaker_n luther_n set_v abroach_o 50._o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o do_v cite_v a_o plain_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o more_o powerable_a principality_n rome_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o she_o have_v be_v conserve_v ever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o plain_a sentence_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v by_o diverse_a shift_n as_o first_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n then_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v find_v say_v they_o in_o the_o copy_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a of_o irenaeus_n as_o though_o there_o be_v other_o not_o extant_a that_o have_v it_o not_o three_o